V<*, 
 
 <> ^< 
 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 h 
 
 // 
 
 V C^x 
 
 
 fe- 
 
 /. 
 
 '4r 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 li^lilM 125 
 
 3.2 
 
 11 
 
 1^ I 
 
 163 . 
 
 I. 1^ ^ 
 
 '1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 ■• 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 '/] 
 
 m- 
 
 
 >> 
 
 
 /A 
 
 ^'''dFJ\ //» 
 
 
 on 
 
 A 
 
 Hiotogiaphic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (7; 6) 872-4503 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de micrcreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The Institute has attemoted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibl*ographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagee 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur^e et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g6ographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relie avec d'autres documents 
 
 D 
 
 n 
 
 □ 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La reliure serree peut causer de Tombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la r.iarge intdrieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 film^es. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppl6muntaires; 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue hibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu^s ci-dessous. 
 
 I I Coloured pages/ 
 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag^es 
 
 I j Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 
 □ 
 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pelliculees 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages d^color^es, tachet^es ou piquees 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 Pages d^tachees 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 I ~1 Showthrough/ 
 
 I j Quality of print varies/ 
 
 Qualite inegale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel supplementaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 □ 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmsd to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partieliement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont et6 filmdes d nouveau de facon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au *aux de reduction indiqud ci dessous. 
 
 10X 14X 18X 22X 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 y 
 
 20X 
 
 26X 
 
 30X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to tha generosity of: 
 
 National Library of Canada 
 
 L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grSce d la 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 Bibliothdque nationals du Canada 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated Impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —hi^ (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one e)^posure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettetd de l'exemplaire filmd, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Les axemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimde sont filmds en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, .^loit par le second 
 plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont film^s en commenpant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaitra sur la 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole — ^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir 
 de i'angle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
/> 
 
y^^ 
 
 f roMiittw of f obltc Mtttin^s 
 
 1 n 
 
 ^ 
 
 THE CANADIAN CITIZEN : 
 HIS RIGHTS J¥D RESPONSIBILITIES. 
 
 JNO. GEO. BOURINOT, 
 1894. 
 
c^ 
 
 ( 
 
 J. G 
 
 Author of 
 
 thp: 
 
J^ 
 
 CANADIAN MANUAL 
 
 ON THK 
 
 PROCEDURE 
 
 AT 
 
 m1':p:ting8 of shakeholi)p_:rs and directors of 
 
 companies, conventions, societies and 
 
 public asse^jbltes generally. 
 
 AN Ar.i;nHiMt:NT ok riir a'tikms's lahcku wokk. 
 
 UY 
 
 J. G. BOURIXOT, C.M.G., LL.D., D.C.L., Lit. 1). 
 
 Clickk of Thk liousi; of Commons ; 
 
 Author of Parliamentary Procedure iu Canada : Manual of Ca)iadian Coniititutional 
 
 History ; Federal Government in Canada ; Canadian Studies in 
 
 Comparative Politics, etc. 
 
 I 
 
 TORONTO : 
 
 THE CARSWELL CO. (Ltd.) LAW PUBLISHERS, ETC. 
 
 1894. 
 

 c . 5 
 
 Euterad r.ocordiug to .-ict of the Parliament of Canada, in the year one thousand 
 eight hundred and ninety-four, by The Carswell Co (Iitd.) in the Office 
 of tlie Minister of Agriculture. 
 
 TORONTO : 
 rriNTED UY THK ( AliSWELI, CO., LTD. 
 22" 30 Ailelaide St. East. 
 
PKEFATOHY NOTE. 
 
 nj'lKE author has found it expedient to issue this abridgment of 
 his hxrger Manual on the Procedure of Public Bodies in (general, 
 in order to satisfy the demand that appears to exist for tlie issue of 
 a compact and short treatise for connuon use at the lowest possible 
 price. This volume contains all those material parts of the lar<ife book, 
 in which are laid down the well recognized rules and principles that 
 are generally applicable to the orderly conduct of Assemblies. The 
 author has endeavored to make his explanations on all points as 
 succinct and clear as possible ; and he would like to believe that 
 all those who study these pages conscientiously and industriously 
 will be able to understand without difficulty the proper methods of 
 business and debate that should obtain in deliberative and legis- 
 lative bodies. Those who wish to pursue the subject at greater 
 length, and apply the principles laid down in the following pages 
 to Synods, Conferences, Municipal Councils and Legislative 
 Assemblies may extend their confidence in the writer still further 
 and consult the more elaborate works, to whose preparation he 
 devoted some years of his life. 
 
 The Author has also to add that this volume is intended 
 as the first of a Short Series, Relating to the Duties and 
 Responsibilities of Canadian Citizens in Connection with 
 
Vlll 
 
 FMJKFATOP.V NOTE. 
 
 THE GovEiiXMEXT OF THE l)(.MiNio\, wliethe)' <reneml, piovim-ial 
 or inunicipal. It is proposed to ex].Iain the nature oC tliis 
 (Government in a simple manner, so that it mav he easily un.lei'- 
 stood l)y yonn<r and old, men and women, of all classes. It is 
 quite natural that the first volume of such a series should 
 state the princij)les and methods of con<luctino- those meetinrrs 
 and assemblies which oritrinate and express that public opinion 
 and public action by which every Government is more or less 
 influenced and bound in this country of popular institutions. 
 
 Ottawa. 
 
 Iht NovKMi)i:n, 1«<J1. 
 
PREFACE TO THE AliTllDirS UEB MANUAL. 
 
 OINCE the puVtlication of the autlior's lar^^e work on I'urliainen- 
 tary Procedure some years aj^o, he has been in constant receij)t 
 of enquiries on various points of order that have arisen from time 
 to time in municipal and other meetin<jfs, and has conse(|uently seen 
 tlie practical necessity that exists for a relativel}' short treatise that 
 is directly adapted to the special wants of municipal councils, public 
 meetings and conventions, religious conferences, shareholders' 
 and directors' meetings, and societies in general. Such a treatise 
 will necessarily supplement the large work just mentioned, which 
 is exclusively devoted to parliamentary procedure and government, 
 and to which reference can be made in those complicated and difli- 
 cult cases which can alone be treated in such elaborate books. In 
 the practice of many societies and public bodies in this country 
 some confusion appears to exist with reference to the true meaning 
 and object of " the previous question," and of such motions as " to 
 lay on the table," " to postpone definitely," or " indefinitely," and 
 • to reconsider," which are drawn from the procedure, not of our 
 own legislative assemblies, but of assemblies in the United States. 
 I have attempted in this treatise to give such explanations as wil 
 aid in preventing confusion or doubt in the application of these 
 methods of procedure. In this way, the author hopes he wnll meet 
 the wants of that large number of persons, who, in this country of 
 popular institutions, are immediately interested in the methodical 
 progress of business, and naturally wish to make chemselves con- 
 versant, as easily as possible, with the principle's rules and usages 
 
I'UKK.U'K TO THE AUTIIOK S LAKUEK MANUAL. 
 
 that sliouM (^iiidi) tho proceeding." of public iiHsembliuH of all kinds. 
 At all events, if the numerous per.son.s who have used a good deal 
 of the author's time for years, will refer as a rule to this volu) le in 
 oi'dinary cases instead of making personal application to him, he 
 may expect to have more leisure than he has heretofore been 
 able to enjoy. At the .same time the author adds that he will be 
 grateful for any suggestions that may make any future edition 
 of this work as accurate and comprehensive as possible, especially 
 in connection with the meetings of municipal councils, for who.se 
 proceedings the writer has suggested a uniform code of rules as 
 desirable and ea.sy of accomplishment. 
 
 In order that this work may be as comprehensive and as useful 
 as possible to all pra( ♦■-ical men, the writer has divided it as follows: 
 
 1. A statem mt of the leading rules and principles of 
 parliamentary procedure which lie necessarily at the basis 
 of the proceedings and deliberations of all public assemblies 
 and societies of this country. 
 
 2. Next an application of those rules and principles to 
 the proceedings of Public Meetings, Societies, Conventions 
 Church Conferences and Synods, Companies' Meetings and 
 Municipal Councils. 
 
 Comments are made on the special procedure of the various 
 classes of meetings dealt with in full — especially of municipal 
 councils in Ontario — and references are given throughout to the 
 tirst part of the work in order to make that procedure as intel- 
 ligible as possible, especially in cases of doubt. 
 
 The Index has been made as full as practicable, and a Table 
 
 of Contents is given at the commencement of each of the Five 
 
 Parts of the work. 
 
 J. G. BOURINOT. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 FIIIST I'ART. 
 
 RULKH AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 PAfiK. 
 
 I.— General Observations on Meetin^^s of all Classes ." 
 
 II. — Summary of the Rules and Usages of Parliament Applicable to Assem- 
 blies Generally -'7 
 
 SECOND PART. 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE FOR PURLIC MEETINGS 
 
 AND SOCIETIES. 
 
 I. — General Observations on Public 'Meetings t;i 
 
 II. — The Procedure at a Public Meeting »'.(> 
 
 III. — Political Conventions 71 
 
 IV. — Societies in General 7!i 
 
 V. — Mutual Benefit and Labour Organizations 8a 
 
 VI. — Trades and Labour Organizations SH 
 
 THIRD PART. 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 I. — Introductory Remarks ] (;7 
 
 II. — Regulations or By-laws of Companies lOli 
 
 III. — Directors' Meetintrs 110 
 
xu 
 
 CONTENTS — Continued. 
 
 IV. — Proceedin^'o at a General Mtetin-f of Shareholclcrs Ho 
 
 \'.— Notice of Meetings Ujl 
 
 VI.— Quorum 12'2 
 
 VII.— Minutes 24>2 
 
 VIII. — Chairman J2G 
 
 IX. — Resolutions joy 
 
 X. — Books. 
 
 127 
 
 XL— Voting j.jy 
 
 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 X.B.— The n-ft-rence.s in the Notes to "Fourtli" and "Fifth" Parts, pages (3, 8, 10 
 l;;. 11, IG, 18. 22, 2i;, so, so, !tl, i)7, !)!>, are to the large Manual. 
 
Ho 
 111) 
 122 
 122 
 12G 
 127 
 127 
 128 
 
 0, 8, 10 
 
 FIRST PART. 
 
 ROLES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 1 — 
 
 GEXERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 I II—SUMMARY OF THE RULES AND USAGES OF 
 I PARLIAMENT. 
 
 
/. Pul 
 
 
 
 All 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 a 
 
 ■i 
 
 Spe 
 
 
 P 
 
 / 
 
 Hon 
 
 5. 
 
 Susi 
 
 G. 
 
 Mca 
 
 
 (( 
 
 7. 
 
 Pref 
 
 s. 
 
 Hon 
 
 u. 
 
 Spec 
 
 
 ir 
 
 
 SI 
 
 w 
 
 Quo) 
 
 11. 
 
 Ordi 
 
 1,1. 
 
 Noti 
 
 J:j. 
 
 Mint 
 
 i/. 
 
 Prop 
 
 J.J. 
 
 Putt 
 
 
 th 
 
 I. 
 
 time C 
 repress 
 regime, 
 have ra 
 
I.— GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 /. 
 
 Public meetings and assemblies in Can- 
 
 16. 
 
 
 ada, p. 3. 
 
 17. 
 
 
 
 All puhlii: bodies rjenerallij governed 
 
 18. 
 
 
 by tiie piirliamentary law of Can- 
 
 19. 
 
 
 ada, p. 4. 
 
 
 :i. 
 
 Special rules necessary in certain cases. 
 
 20. 
 
 
 p. 5. 
 
 21. 
 
 ;. 
 
 How regulations can he clianged, p. 6. 
 
 
 .5. 
 
 Suspension of rules, p. 6. 
 
 22. 
 
 r,. 
 
 Meaning of " session," " sitting," 
 
 23. 
 
 
 " meeting," etc., p. 7. 
 
 24. 
 
 1 . 
 
 Presiding qljlcer,p. 7. 
 
 23. 
 
 H. 
 
 How chosen, p. 8. 
 
 26. 
 
 <). 
 
 Special statutorg provisions provided 
 in majority of cases for selection of 
 such officer, p. 9. 
 
 
 10 
 
 Quorum, p. 9. 
 
 
 II. 
 
 Order of business, p. 9. 
 
 
 l:i. 
 
 Notices of motions, p. 10. 
 
 
 l:j. 
 
 Minutes of proceedings, p. U. 
 
 27. 
 
 n. 
 
 Proposal of motions, p. 11. 
 
 
 Jo. 
 
 Putting of motions and amendments 
 thereto, p. 12. 
 
 2S. 
 
 . Taking seme of an assembly, p. 12. 
 Debate, p. 13. 
 
 " Previous ([uestion" explained, p. 13. 
 Object of all rules: due deliberation, 
 
 p. 16. 
 Relevancy of debate, p. 16. 
 Question once decided not renewable, as 
 
 a rule, at same session, p. 17. 
 Reconsideration, p. 17. 
 Committees of the wlwie, p. 19. 
 Importance of select committees, p. 20. 
 Reports of committees, p. 21, 
 Dilatory motions, viz.: 
 
 To adjourn, p. 21. 
 
 To lay on the table, p. 22. 
 
 To postpone to a specified time, p. 23. 
 
 To postpone indii'nitely, p. 24. 
 
 To commit, in American practice, 
 p. 24. 
 General remarks on preceding motions, 
 
 p. 25. 
 Importance of rules of order, p. 26. 
 
 I. Meetings of public bodies in the Dominion. — Since the 
 time Canada was relieved from that system of absolutism and 
 repression of all debate, which was a signal feature of the French 
 regime, and became a country of English institutions, her people 
 have raised a structure of government having at its bo,:.': *reedora 
 
I i 
 
 I , 
 1 1" 
 
 4< 
 
 GENEllAL OBSEUVATIOXS. 
 
 of speech and thought. We must place first those primary (a) 
 meetings which are called together from time to time to discuss 
 public questions relating to the general, the provincial, or the 
 municipal affairs of the country. Then come the meetings of the 
 numerous municipal councils which are guided by certain statutory 
 laws and rules of procedure, and are at once deliberative and 
 legislative in their character. A story higher are the various 
 legislative bodies of the several provinces, which have plenary 
 jurisdiction within their provincial limits, and are themselves the 
 creators of the municipal bodies immediately below them in tlie 
 structure of government. The dome of the edifice is the parlia- 
 ment of the Dominion, having powers of legislation over the general 
 affairs of the whole confederation. 
 
 .In addition to this artificial system which has slowly evolved 
 from the necessities of a community having the instincts of a self- 
 governing people, there are numerous conventions, synods, confer- 
 ences, literary, labour and benevolent associations, and directors' 
 and shareholders' meetings, which have grown out of the require- 
 ments of all classes in these busy times. 
 
 2. All public bodies governed by parliamentary law. — The 
 meetings of these several bodies, from the simple primary, ward, 
 village or town assembly to the complicated session of parliam^'ut, 
 are all, more or less, governed by the leading principles of the 
 common law of parliament — those generally recognized rules which 
 have had their origin in the parent state, the old home of the 
 common law and of the parliamentary system of Canada ard of 
 all the English speaking peoples of the world. It is a well under- 
 stood principle that the people of these dependencies, in adopt- 
 ing the common law of England, did not adopt it in its entirety, 
 but only those parts of the system which are suited to a new 
 colonial condition, very different from the state of society under 
 
 (a) I do not use the word " primary " here or elsewhere in the narrow sense 
 customary in the political organizations of the United Stiitcs, hut I refer to a 
 "public meeting" in the ordinary or common acceptation of the phrase ; that is to 
 say, aft assembly or all persons interested in the object for which it is called, and 
 not a legislative or representative or other body of limited membership, and 
 subject to certain coustitutionul and other regulations. 
 
''i 
 
 HOW PUBLIC BODIES ARE GOVERNED. 6 
 
 which the usages of the common law grew up. On the same prin- 
 ciple, the common law of parliament that governs in this country 
 is that system of rules and conventions which has been adapted 
 froDi. the elaborate system of the great prototype of all legislative 
 assemblies, and established by usage and prescription in this 
 Dominion to meet existing conditions. As a matter of fact, the 
 differences of law and procedure are relatively few — the method i)f 
 putting amendments being one of those differences — but where 
 they do exist they should necessarily govern all assemblies that 
 have a permanent code of rules or by-laws for their guidance. 
 
 3. Special rules necessary in certain cases. — Every assem- 
 bly of the character previously described in general terms, will, of 
 necessity, have its own rules adapted to its peculiar organization 
 ;ind requirements, just as parliament itself has its special orders 
 I'ovevtiing its hours of meeting, its order of business and such 
 other matters as are essentiallv of detail. But each and all 
 should be, and are in fact, governed by those old rules which 
 regulate debate, the making and putting of motions, the introduc- 
 tion and passage oi bills, the procedure of committees of the whole 
 and of select »3omaiittees, and, in short, such other proceedings of 
 parliament as are well calculated to ensure calm deliberation, full 
 (lisciissioa and sound legislation. 
 
 The proceedings of deliberative, legislative and other public 
 bodies — that is to say, of those bodies which have a complicated 
 and elaborate procedure compared with the simple regulations of 
 primary assemblies and meetmgs — are governed by statutory 
 enactments as well as by ordinary rules of parliamentary usage. 
 The parliament and the legislatures of Canada, municipal councils, 
 public companies, religious conferences, courts and synods, and 
 the more important societies of the country at large, are all^ in 
 certain essential particulars, governed by the rules of their respec- 
 tive constitutions or charters of existence. These statutory 
 enactments cannot be changed at the mere will of the body they 
 govern, but only by the superior legislative authority that enacted 
 them. But to all bodies, generally speaking, there are given either 
 in express terms, or by necessary implication, the right to make 
 
6 
 
 GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 such rules, regulations and by-laws as are essential to their use- 
 fulness and very existence as legislative, deliberative, or business 
 bodies. 
 
 4. How regulations can be changed.— All such rules, regu- 
 lations and by-laws are left necessarily to be modified, amended 
 or changed by these bodies themselves. As long as they remain 
 in force, and are not in direct conflict with statutory enactment or 
 in excess of the powers given by law, they must regulate the pro- 
 ceedings of the bodies that have passed tliem. They cannot be 
 changed or altered except in accordance with the methods laid 
 down in the regulations or the law, and any violation of them may 
 be prevented by any member asking the intervention of the chair 
 under the rules. 
 
 5. Suspension of rules not to be encouraged. — At times, it 
 may be necessary and convenient to suspend rules by unanimous 
 consent, but this should rarely be permitted even in the society of 
 the most humble object, and never, except in cases of urgency or 
 routine business, in municipal or other bodies, regulated by law 
 and immediately dealing with the rights and interests of indivi- 
 duals. Every assembly having legislative and large responsibili- 
 ties, should have a rule prohibiting a change of any fundamental 
 rule, or by-law, except after exact notice of the proposed amend- 
 ment. In the case of bodies having a corporate existence and 
 dealing with the pecuniary and other important interests of 
 individuals, no important amendment should be made except 
 after such special notice, and with the consent of a certain 
 majority —generally two-thirds — of all the members of the com- 
 pany or body (6). In addition, the rules or by-laws of all municipal 
 councils, conferences, synods and other important associations, 
 should have a rule referring in all cases, not provided for expressly 
 in those rules and by-laws, to the common law of parliament ; that 
 is to say, to the rules and practice of the house of commons of 
 Canada (c). 
 
 (//) Bee rules of certain councils, etc., Fifth Partol this work, II. sec. 11. 
 (c) Ibid, II. sec. 12. 
 
 
 I 
 
 i 
 
MEANING OF SESSION, SITTING AND MEETING. 
 
 6. Meaning of session, sitting and meeting.— The businear, 
 of every legislative and deliberative assembly, of every ecclesiasti- 
 cal aosembly and synod, of every municipal council, of every 
 association and of every body of men that meet for a certain 
 object, is transacted at a " meeting," " sitting," or " session." 
 An ordinary " meeting " means the interval of time between the 
 assembling or convening of a body until the close of its proceed- 
 ings by an adjournment. A " session," in a strict sense, means 
 the duration of the several meetings of a legislative, ecclesiastical 
 or other deliberative body which assembles at a fixed time, meets 
 and adjourns from day to day, and finally after a week, month or 
 longer period comes to a close by prorogation, or by such other 
 usage as terminates the session. The meetings of an ecclesiastical 
 body which sits for several days make up one session. In the case 
 of bodies like municipal councils, companies' and directors' meet- 
 ings, school boards and societies, which meet once, weekly, fort- 
 nightly, monthly, annually, or at other fixed and short periocTs, 
 and transact their business at that particular time, the word 
 *• meeting " is practically synonymous vrith " session." If 
 such a short meeting is adjourned until another day to conclude 
 the matters for which it originally met, it is the same meeting, but 
 not a session in the large sense. A " sitting " {d) is the word 
 sometimes applied to the daily meeting of a session of parliament, 
 or of any other important body. 
 
 7. The presiding ofificer. — Every body of men, assembled 
 for the purpose of discussion, deliberation and the promotion of a 
 certain object, must be, from the very nature of things, presided 
 over by a particular person, who is called a chairman. It is his 
 duty to maintain order, read motions to the meeting, so that they 
 may be formally debated, decide questions of order and procedure, 
 submit motions or resolutions to the final decision of the meeting 
 or assembly by their voices, show of hands, or poll — or, as in 
 parliament and other bodies, by a formal recording of yeas and 
 nays — and finally adjourn the meeting when the business is con- 
 
 (d) Often called " sederunt " by a not very accurate application of a latin 
 term. 
 
3 GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 eluded. This chairman is called by various titles according to the 
 usage, rule or law that governs particular assemblies and bodies. 
 The time-honoured name of speaker, which has come down to us 
 from the ancient parliaments of England, is still used with rigid 
 formality in all legislative bodies. President is generally the name 
 of the presiding officer of synods, societies and companies' meet- 
 ings, appointed or elected for a fixed interval. Prolocutor is the 
 old English title of the president of the lower house of a church of 
 England general or provincial synod in Canada (e). Moderator 
 distinguishes the presiding officer of the Presbyterian courts. 
 Warden, mayor and reeve, are the titles derived from old English 
 local institutions, for the presiding officers of municipal councils. 
 The Masons, Odd Fellows and other fraternities have designations 
 peculiar to themselves. In addressing these several officers, it is 
 usual to call them by their special title, Mr. Speaker, or Mr. 
 Moderator, or Mr. President, or Mr. Mayor, though each is simply 
 a chairman in the general sense of the common law that governs 
 all assemblies. Frequently, provision is made ^or a deputy- 
 speaker, or vice-president, or other officer, to supply the place oi 
 a presiding officer during his temporary absence. 
 
 8. How presiding ofificers are chosen. — Either law, rule or 
 custom regulates the selection of a presiding cfficer of an assem- 
 bly, council or other body. The speaker oi the Canadian and 
 English houses is elected on motion duly made by a mover and 
 seconder, with the clerk acting as temporary chairman. If two or 
 more candidates are proposed, the sense of the house is given on 
 the name of each candidate, in the same order in which it is pro- 
 posed : that is to say, the first name is voted upon, and if rejected, 
 the second name, and so forth. It is not usual for a candidate to 
 vote for himself. In the case of all public bodies in this country, 
 it would be well to adopt the same practice and in this way ensure 
 uniformity from a primary up to a parliamentary assembly (/). 
 
 (e) See Fourth Part. 
 
 (/)'See below, p. 27, for parliamentary rule respecting the election of speaker. 
 
SPECIAL STATUTORY PROVISIONS. 
 
 9 
 
 9. Special statutory provisions in certain cases provide for 
 chairman and other officers.— An ordinary public or primary 
 meeting electa its chairman on a motion duly made, seconded, 
 submitted and agreed to by the meeting. In the case of assem- 
 blies governed by statute, rules and by-laws — like legislative, 
 ecclesiastical and municipal bodies, special provision is made for 
 the election or appointment of all the officers. The speakers of 
 the house of commons and of legislative assemblies generally in 
 Canada are elected by those bodies as provided by law. Wardens, 
 mayors and reeves are chosen by the people of the municipalities 
 or by the councils. The secretaries, clerks, i:reasurers, aud tors 
 and such other officers as are necessary to the transaction of the 
 business of municipal councils, shareholders' and directors' meet- 
 ings, and ecclesiastical bodies, are generally appointed by the 
 bodies themselves in accordance with the constitution and regu- 
 lations. 
 
 10. Quorum. — When any meeting or public body is regularly 
 convened, and a chairman is elected in accordance with law or 
 usage to preside over its debates and deliberations, the business 
 before it can be regularly proceeded with. Every legislative and 
 deliberative assembly with a certain number of members, has its 
 quorum fixed by statute or by its own regulations. If there is no 
 such provision in the constitution or regulations, then the common 
 law requires a majority of all the members to give regularity to the 
 proceedings of any meeting of that assembly. In case of a com- 
 mittee of the whole, the same rule prevails. A quorum is gener- 
 ally fixed by the appointing body for those smaller committees 
 called " select " or " special." If no such quorum is fixed, then a 
 majority of the committee must be present before any business can 
 be transacted. As a rule it is important to have a fixed quorum 
 for an assembly and its committees (g). 
 
 11. Order of business.— In every legislative or deliberative 
 assembly of a permanent character, the rules generally provide for 
 
 (5) See below, p. 29, for parliamentary rule respecting quorum. 
 
10 
 
 OKXEHAL f)l?S[:ilVATI()NS. 
 
 n regular order of business (/<), which will be prepared for each 
 meeting by the secretary or clerk, or scribe, or whatevei may be the 
 name of the recording ollicer, and should be called, item by item, 
 by the chairman or clerk. It is absolutely essential to a proper 
 discharge of the functions of every body that such an order should 
 be regularly prepared and adhered to. In the case of an ordinary 
 or primary or mass meeting, it should also be the duty of those 
 responsible for its assembling and interested in its deliberations 
 and debates, to arrange at the outset among themselves an order 
 of proceeding, and not leave it to haphazard, and the confusion 
 that would then probably ensue. All these matters, however, will 
 be explained in their proper place, when we come to consider the 
 proceedings of particular meetings. 
 
 12. Notices of motions and proceedings.— If this order of 
 the day is to be effective and to carry out its main object of enabling 
 each member of a permanent assembly or organized society to 
 discuss every question that comes before it with some knowledge, 
 it is necessary that the rules should provide as far as possible for a 
 notice of every substantive motion or proceeding, in accordance with 
 a fundamental principle of parliamentary procedure — questions of 
 privilege and order, demanding the immediate interposition of the 
 house, being the only exceptions. Such notices are especially 
 important in the case of proposed changes in the constitution or 
 by-laws of an incorporated body ; and it is well always to provide 
 for such adequate notice as will inform all the members of the body 
 of the precise terms of the amendment, and at the same time 
 prevent it being made except by a vote of two-thirds of all the 
 members (i) of the corporation, council, or assembly. The rules 
 on these points should be very carefully framed. Notices are not, 
 of course, as a rule necessary in the case of amendments relevant 
 to a motion, though it is well to remember that questions may at 
 times arise, especially in shareholders' and directors' meetings, how 
 
 {h) See heloiv, p. 20, for pai-liamentary rule respecting order of procedure; also 
 for that of city councils, Fij'ui I'urt, II. sec. 13. 
 
 (i) See Fifth Part, 11. sec. 1 ' , for rules of certain councils respecting notice. 
 
 |i 
 
 i 
 
 ft 
 
 i 
 
MINUTKS OF 1'U()CKEI)1N'(;S. 
 
 11 
 
 far amendments are allowal)Ic in the case of motions of which 
 special notice liue heen ^ivcn (j). 
 
 13. Minutes of proceedings.— Evory aHscmhly and aHsoeiation 
 has necesHariiy its niinutes, or authorized record of its resolutions 
 iiud proceediuf^a generally, prepared by the clerk or secretary. In 
 parliament the daily journal or record is signed by the speaker, 
 Init it is not now formally read and approved by the house, as it is 
 icgularly printed, and open to correction on motion duly made, or 
 by an erratum in case of clerical error at the end of the proceedings 
 of a subsequent day. In other bodies however, it is usual to read 
 and approve the minutes at a later meeting of the same assembly 
 or council, and to have it signed by the chairman — hii? signature, 
 however, being only necessary for courts of law. These minutes 
 uiiiy then be corrected, but it is not regular to raise a discus- 
 sion on the policy or merits of a question when attention is called to 
 au error in the entry. All remarks must be simply in reference to 
 the particular error. The record of all business meetings should 
 1)0, as in parliament, succinct and accurate minutes of the actual 
 motions, resolutions, and results of the deliberations, and not a 
 report of men's speeches (k). In the case of companies' meetings, 
 a president's address, relating to the operations of the company, is 
 generally considered as much a part of the business as a niiuinger's 
 statement or a committee's report. All such points will be 
 explained in the proper place in this work (l). 
 
 14. Proposal of motions. — Every question submitted to a 
 meeting must come before it in the form of a motion which is 
 moved by one member of the assembly, and seconded by another. 
 Then it is read by the chairman, so that the meeting is actually 
 seized of the proposition. It is then debatable, and may be nega- 
 tived, or accepted, or amended. Until it is proposed from the 
 
 (j) See TItird Part, sec. 4, for the strict interpretation tliat ^s given to a rule 
 respecting special notices in the case of directors', shareholderH', and other moetinga 
 f^overned by statutory regulations. 
 
 (A) See Third Part, sec, 7, for mode of keeping minutes accurately. 
 
 (I) See Third Part. 
 
12 
 
 GEXLUAL OUSEUVATION'S. 
 
 chair it cannot be lormally entered in the minutes by the recording 
 officer. Each motion should be in writing, except it be a purely 
 formal and well understood motion of routine, or one for the 
 adjournment of the debate or of the meeting (m). When a motion 
 in its original or amended form is adopted it becomes a resolution, 
 that is to say, the decision or determination of the meeting on the 
 particular subject under consideration. That every amendment 
 must be relevant to the subject-matter of a motion is a funda- 
 mental principle (n). 
 
 15. How motions and amendments thereto are "put."— In 
 all Canadian legislative and deliberative assemblies, public bodies 
 and meetings, motions and all amendments thereto are put by the 
 chair in the reverse of the order in which they are made and not in 
 the more logical but less convenient form peculiar to the English 
 houses (o). That is to say, if, in Cauada*, a motion is first pro- 
 posed, then an amendment, and next an amendment to the 
 amendment — the full limit of such a proceeding — the sense of the 
 meeting is taken, first on the amendment to the amendment, then 
 on the amendment, and finally on the main motion, rhia uaage 
 is intelligible to every one, and is now the common law of all 
 assemblies in this country (p). It is only in the case of the elec- 
 tion of speaker that the reverse of this practice obtains (q). 
 
 16. How sense of an assembly is taken on a question.— 
 
 The common law of parliament also provides certaiii methods of 
 coming to a conclusion on any question submitted in the way 
 just stated. When the chair is of the opinion that the meeting is 
 ready to close the debate, he will first submit the question to the 
 voice of the meeting (r), and give his opinion whether the "yeas ' or 
 
 (m) See below, p. 30. 
 
 (n) See below, p. 33, for parliameutaiy rule respecting} motions. 
 
 (0) See Sir Reginald Pal^rave'a remarks on tMs point, cited in Bourinofs 
 "Parliamentary Procedure,' 2d ed. p. 387, n. 
 
 {p) See below, p. 34, for parliamentary rule as to the putting of questions and 
 amendments thereto. 
 
 ((/) See above, p. 8 ; and below, p. 27. 
 (r) For taking "voices," sec belmc, p. 41. 
 
DEBATE OF A MOTION Olt Ql'ESTloX. 
 
 13 
 
 " nays " prevail. If he cannot decide by the voices, iben the lules of 
 parliament require that live members rise, and the nanien of the yeas 
 and nays be duly recorded in accordance with the mothod in vogue. 
 In ordinary public meetings a show of hands (») is only necessary as 
 a rule, and a poll, or a recording of the names (0, is peculiar to more 
 formal assemblies governed by strict rules. Municipal councils, 
 generally speaking, follow the practice of legislative bodies. Tn 
 some assemblies and sociftties, a ballot is required (u) by the rules. 
 All of which will be explained in the proper place. 
 
 17. Debate of a motion or question. — Every member of an 
 assembly has a right to discuss every question in accordance with 
 the rules and usages of the body. The common law of parliament 
 gives no limit to the length of a speech, but it is expedient in public 
 bodies, whose meetings are held only at fixed periods, and the 
 transaction of business should be expedited, to fix the duration of 
 si)eeches on questions (v). It is a well understood rule that a reply 
 sliould be allowed only to the mover of a substantive question — 
 that is to say, a main question, to which amendments can be pro- 
 posed — and not to the mover of an amendment, though if a new 
 (question is proposed — the adjournment of the debate, or a new 
 amendment — then the member who has not spoken to those ques- 
 tions can speak again (iv). The old common law of parliament 
 still exists in Canada and the closure in the form now adopted in 
 England has not yet reached the house of commons of the 
 Dominion. 
 
 18. The previous question. — In the parliament and legisla- 
 tive assemblies of Canada the previous question, as it long existed 
 in the English commons — an ingenious method of avoiding 
 a direct vote on a question — is still in force. No form of 
 proceeding is less understood in public assemblies generally than 
 
 (g) For a " show of hands," see belotc, p. 70. 
 (t) For " yeas and nays," see below, p. 76. 
 (u) For " ballot," see below, p. 77. 
 
 (f) See Fifth Part, II, sec. 6; Toronto liule 20, etc., for limitation of speeches 
 in certain municipal councils. 
 
 (ic) See below, p. 38, for parliamentary rule on this subject. 
 
14 
 
 GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 this method of bringing a meeting to a direct vote on a particular 
 question {x). If a question is before a meeting, a member may 
 prevent any amendment by proposing that the " question be now 
 put." The chairman will propose the motion like any other, but 
 this does not mean that the meeting is precluded from continuing 
 the discussion on the main motion, unless there is a special rule 
 limiting the practice of parliament. On the contrary, the debate 
 goes on Ls before under our general parliamentary law, and it is 
 only when the meeting proceeds to give a final decision that the 
 effect of the previous question is at once felt. If the meeting 
 decide by a majority vote that " the question be now put," then a 
 vote must be immediately taken without amendment or debate on 
 the original question ; or, if the meeting negative the motion 
 that " the question be now put," then no vote can be taken at all 
 on the original motion, since the house has decided that the ques- 
 tion shall not now be put — in other words, it is practically effaced 
 for the time being (y). This suspending or removal from debate 
 of the main motion in case an assembly negative the previous ques- 
 tion is rarely understood in public bodies and municipal councils, 
 some of which, like that of Toronto (z). entirely change the parlia- 
 mentary rule and allow debate and amendment on the main motion 
 if the majority reject the previous question, " Shall the main motion 
 be now put ? " Such debate and amendment are clearly irrecon- 
 cilable with the decision of the majority and the origin and purpose 
 of the previous question. As the object generally of moving the 
 previous question is to prevent a decision on the main motion or 
 question, the mover and seconder may vote against thai;, own 
 motion for the previous question in order to swell the vote against 
 the original and objectionable motion. The ancient form of the 
 previous question, " That the question be not put," is preferable 
 and would prevent such an anomaly as just stated ; and in fact, it 
 
 {x) Stio below, p 36, for parliamentary form of the previous question. 
 
 ((/) See Bourinot, p. 398 ; May's Practice (8th 283; Cushing's Practice, 
 
 (large'ecl.), p. 551 ; Robertt' Rules of Order 
 
 (a) See Fifth Part, II. sec. 10, iiulo 37. 
 
THE PREVIOUS QUESTION. 
 
 15 
 
 is now the form in the English commons. The previous question, 
 however, cannot be moved in a committee of the whole (a). 
 
 But the all important point to be impressed on those who use 
 the previoas question as practised in parliament, without being 
 thoroughly conversant with its nature, is that, while it prevertts 
 any amendment on the main motion — that is to say, if an amend- 
 ment has been already proposed, the previous question cannot 
 be moved except that amendment be first withdrawn — it does not 
 stop discussion on the main subject under consideration until the 
 meeting comes to a vote. 
 
 The misapprehension that generally exists, as to the proper 
 use, and the necessary consequence of the previous question, 
 has arisen from confusing the rules of legislative assemblies of 
 the United States with the common parliamentary law of Canada, 
 alone applicable to this particular matter. In the United States 
 the previous question takes precedence of every debatable ques- 
 tion, is not debatable, and cannot be amended. When a member 
 calls for the previous question, the chair must immediately put 
 the question, *' Shall the main question be now put ? " If this 
 is carried by a two-thirds vote, all debate instantly ceases, and a 
 vote is forced at once on the question under discussion. If the 
 previous question is negatived, then the main question is again 
 debatable. The previous question in United States assemblies can 
 also be asked and ordered upon a single motion, a series of motion.^ 
 allowable under the rules, or an amendment or amendments. In 
 case of an amendment the form of the question may be, " Shall 
 the amendment be now put ? " If adopted, debate is closed on the 
 amendment only. After the amendment has been voted upon, the 
 main question is again open to debate and amendments. So in 
 the same way it can be moved on an amendment to an amend- 
 ment. In fact, all questions are put to vote in order and with- 
 out debate. It will therefore be seen that the previous question 
 among our neighbours is moved under conditions very different 
 from those in practice among us. 
 
 (a) See below, p. 87. 
 
16 
 
 GENERAL 015SE11VATI0NS. 
 
 In all those cases, the moving of the previous question is under 
 special rules and cannot be otherwise applied in Canada, where 
 the common parliamentary law, as explained in the first two para- 
 graphs, can alone govern. If there is to be no debate when the 
 previous question is proposed, the rule must so specifically state (6). 
 In the absence of this or other definite rule of closure^ the law of 
 ixirliament in this country must iirevail. 
 
 19. Object of all rules— due deliberation.— The primary 
 object of all parliamentary rules is to ensure due deliberation and 
 the orderly discussion of every question. Hence, notice is neces- 
 sary of all substantive motions, but not of amendments or of 
 motions for adjournment or for the previous question or other 
 subsidiary or dilatory motions. All measures involving the 
 expenditare of public money cannot be hastily adopted, but 
 should be initiated in committee of the whole and pass through 
 their necessary stages on different days (c). No two stages of any 
 bill should be taken at the same sitting except on urgent occasions, 
 of which the house or assembly must be the sole judge ; and every 
 bill should be considered in committee of the whole where each 
 clause can be separately discussed with that freedom which is best 
 calculated to ensure accuracy in the details of the measure {d). 
 
 20. Relevancy of debate. — To prevent a waste of time and 
 ensure a decision as soon as possible on a question at issue, it is 
 the duty of the chair to maintain the relevancy of debate, and 
 keep members to the subject under discussion. All acrimoni- 
 ous personal attacks and the attribution of unworthy motives are 
 
 (6) It win be seen hereafter tliat in the majority of cases the rules of municipal 
 councils and other assemblies make the previous question undebatable. 
 
 For cases of parliamentary rule, i.e., the previous question debatable: see 
 Fifth Fart, II. sec. 16. 
 
 For cases where the previous question is not debatable, and the closure 
 ia practically in force, see Ibid. 
 
 I give also in the Fifth Part, III. sec. 9, a form that might be advantageously used 
 according as it is wished to have the previous question debatable or undebatable. 
 
 (c) -See below, p. 47, for parliamentary rule governing money votes and com- 
 mittee of supply. 
 
 ((!) See below, p. 63, for parliamentary rules on bills. 
 
QUESTION OXCE DECIDED NOT RENEWABLE. 
 
 Vi 
 
 under 
 where 
 para- 
 BU the 
 te (h). 
 law of 
 
 fimary 
 3n and 
 neces- 
 , or of 
 ■ other 
 ig the 
 id, but 
 hrough 
 of any 
 jasions, 
 d every 
 :e each 
 is best 
 
 ne and 
 ae, it is 
 
 ;e, and 
 Irimoni- 
 
 ves are 
 
 lunicipiil 
 
 Me : see 
 
 closure 
 
 uslyused 
 )atable. 
 
 ^nd ooni- 
 
 jiromptly repressed. No one can interrupt a speaker except with 
 his own consent or b}' rising to a question of order which must be 
 succinctly stated, and decided by the chair with promptitude, 
 Every rule or usage that governs debate mean due deliberation, 
 courteous speech and relevancy of argument (e). 
 
 21. Question once decided not renewable as a i ale in same 
 session. — A question once decided cannot be brought up in the same 
 session, but the rules provide for the rescinding of a resolution 
 passed in the affirmative, after due notice of a motion to that effect, to 
 be taken up and considered at a subsequent meeting. A question 
 once decided in the negative cannot be brought up in the same 
 terms, though there are instances in parliamentary history of an 
 evasion of the rule by such an alteration of the original motion as 
 to give a sort of justification of a procedure most questionable how- 
 ever in principle (/). These few exceptions, however, only prove 
 the rule. In the case of bills, every stage is open to an amendment, 
 whether accepted or negatived in a previous stage, as the great 
 object of parliament is to give every possible facility for the discus- 
 sion and consideration of bills which may bc3ome the law of the 
 land. 
 
 22. Reconsideration. — The " reconsideration " of a question 
 already decided, is, however, provided for in the rules of legislative 
 and other assemblies in the United States, and in not a few public 
 bodies in Canada. Consequently the rule admits not only of rescind- 
 ing, as with us, a motion passed in the affirmative, but also of recon- 
 sidering a vote passed in the negative. The practice that generally 
 prevails is to make a motion to reconsider on the same day, when 
 the question was decided, or upon the following day, or at the 
 succeeding meeting, but not necessarily to act upon the motion to 
 reconsider on the same day. In fact, notice is practically given for 
 reconsideration at another meeting. It is well to adhere as far as 
 possible in this country to the usages of parliament; but, as it 
 must be admitted there may at times be a necessity to reconsider a 
 
 (e) See below, p. 37, for parliamentary rules respectinf; debate. 
 
 (/) See beloio, p. 32, for parliamentary rale respecting the renewal of a ques- 
 tion in same session. 
 B.M.P.— 2 
 
18 
 
 GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 hasty action' of public bodies, whose meetings or sessions are 
 relatively short and not always able to give that ample discussion 
 usual to legislative assemblies, the rules should provide a power to 
 that ejOfect, but the conditions and circumstances under which the 
 reconsideration should take place must be carefully indicated in 
 the regulations. Hence the rules of municipal councils and other 
 bodies, with limited sessions, generally provide that, after any 
 question has been decided, " any member may at the same, or at 
 the first meeting held thereafter, move for a reconsideration thereof; 
 but no discussion of the main question shall be allowed unless 
 reconsidered, and there shall be.no reconsideration unless notice 
 of such consideration be given at the meeting at which the main 
 motion is carried ; and aftc such motion is given no action shall 
 be taken by the council on the main motion until such reconsider- 
 ation is disposed of." It is also wisely provided in some rules that 
 a motion for reconsideration shall not be allowed unless a majority 
 at least, or even two-thirds, of the meeting agree to such reconsider- 
 ation ; and again, that " no question shall be reconsidered more 
 than once nor shall a vote to reconsider be reconsidered." An 
 American authority (Roberts) suggests very properly that " where 
 a permanent society has meetings weekly or monthly, and usually 
 only a small proportion of the society is present, it seems best to 
 allow a reconsideration to hold over to another meeting so that the 
 society may have notice of what action is about to be taken." Ij 
 an assembly has no special rule, then, as Gushing states very 
 properly in his manual, " a motion to reconsider must he considered 
 in the same light as any other motion, and as subject to no other rules" 
 That is the reason why 1 urge a clear rule on the subject in every 
 society or assembly (^f). 
 
 (g) See special rules of Hamilton, London, Ottawa, and other city councils for 
 reconsideration, Fifth Part, II. sec. 24. Dr. Neely, Parliamentary Practice, p. 68 
 says, thau the motion "must be made, excepting when the vote is by ballot, by a 
 member who voted with the prevailing side ; which may be a minority of more 
 than one-third on a question requiring a two-thirds vote, or where there is a tie 
 vote, by the negative." 
 
 The following citations from American authorities on other points will be 
 useful to those Canadian bodies which adopt the American practice in its entirety. 
 
COM.MITTEES OF THE WHOLE. 
 
 19 
 
 I 
 
 23. Committees of the whole and select committees.— 
 
 Every legislative or deliberative assembly has the right to form 
 itself in committee of the whole body with a chairman t( oreside 
 over its proceedings instead of the speaker, or permanent presiding 
 officer, and to appoint small select committees of a fixed number 
 of members to give particular consideration to certain matters to 
 the details of which the whole assembly cannot so conveniently 
 attend. The great advantage of committees of the whole is the 
 free discussion of details, without members being confined to one 
 speech on a question. It is important, however, that in these 
 committees the rule of relevancy should be maintained and the 
 
 i 
 
 S 
 
 " When the previous question has been partly executed, it cannot be reconsid- 
 ered. The motion to reconsider can be applied to votes on all questions, excepting 
 on motions to adjourn and to suspend the rules, and affirmative votes on motions to 
 lie on the table or to take from the table. 
 
 "When the motion is applied to a vote on a subsidiary motion [for subsidiary 
 motions, see below, p. 25n.], it takes precedence of the rnain question. 
 
 " It yields to incidental motions and sAi privileged questions, [see for such ques- 
 tions note belf^'io, p. 25n.] , except for the orders of the day. A vote on an amendment, 
 whether carried or lost, which has been followed by a vote on the motion to which 
 the amendment was proposed, cannot be reconsidered until after the vote on the 
 original motion has been reconsidered. 
 
 " When the motion to reconsider properly applies to a vote, it cannot be made 
 during the day on which said vote was taken, when any other business is before 
 the house, even when another member has the floor, or the meeting is voting on 
 the motion to adjourn, but action on the motion cannot be taken to interfere 
 with current business, but must be deferred until the business then before the 
 house is ditsposed of. 
 
 " In such a case the motion is made and seconded and entered upon the min- 
 utes, then the business before the house proceeds, and the motion to reconsider is 
 held over to be called up at any time before the close of the session. As soon as 
 the subject interrupted has been disposed of the reconsideration, if called up, takes 
 precedence of all other motions, except to adjourn and to fix the time to which to 
 adjourn." — Neely. 
 
 "The effect of making this motion is to suspend all action that the original 
 motion would have acquired until the reconsideration has been acted upon ; but, if 
 it is not called up, its effect terminates with the session, provided that, in an 
 assembly having regular meetings as often as monthly, if there is not held upon 
 another day an adjourned meeting of the one at which the reconsideration was 
 moved, its effect shall not terminate till the close of the next succeeding session. 
 But the reconsideration of an incidental or subsidinry motion (except where the vote 
 
 i 
 
20 
 
 GENERAL OBSERVAT'ONS. 
 
 members kept as strictly as possible to the subject of each particu- 
 lar jlause of the bill, or item of a resolution that is before it. In 
 bodies like municipal councils, ecclesiastical bodies and associa- 
 tions generally, where time is of special value, it is frequently of 
 advantage to have a rule limiting each member to remarks of 
 five or ten minutes on each question as it presents itself. When 
 every line of a clause or resolution is a question, it is evident that 
 sufficient latitude would be given to every member to express his 
 views in case of a limitation of speaking (h). 
 
 24. Importance of standing and special committees.— 
 
 Standing and special committees in legislative and deliberative 
 bodies— especially in municipal councils — have very useful and 
 important functions to perform. The report of every committee 
 must be signed by the chairman, and be the report of the majority 
 — minority reports as such being unknown in parliament (i). 
 
 to be reconsidered had the effect to remove the whole subject from before the 
 assembly) shall be immediately acted upon, ad, otherwise, it would prevent action 
 on the main question." — Koberts. 
 
 " The motion to reconsider cannot be amended, and it is debatable or not, just 
 as the question proposed to be reconsidered is debatable or undebatable. If 
 debatable, then it opens up for debate the entire subject which it is proposed to 
 consider. If the previous question is ordered while this motion is pending, it affects 
 only the motion to reconsider. The motion to reconsider can be laid on the table, 
 and, in such instances, the last motion cannot be reconsidered. If laid on the 
 table, the reconsideration can, like any other motion, be taken from the table, but 
 possess no privilege. 
 
 " When the motion to reconsider \^ laid on the table, it does not carry with it 
 the pending measure. If this motion vails then the question which the meeting 
 has decided to reconsider is in the exa yosition it held just before the vote was 
 taken, and, if debatable, it can be discubsed as though no vote had been taken. 
 Hence, if, in the former discussion, a member exhausted his privilege of debate, he 
 cannot discuss it further without permission, but he may manage to present his 
 views during the consideration of the motion to reconsider." — Neely. 
 
 " A reconsideration of a vote in committee shall be allowed regardless of the 
 time elapsed, only when every member who voted with the majority is present 
 when the reconsideration is moved." — Roberts (p. 70), who adds in a note : " No 
 improper advantage can be taken of the privilege, as long as every member who 
 voted with the majority must be present when the reconsideration is moved." 
 
 (h) See below, p. 44, tor parliamentary rules regulating oommittees of the whole, 
 (i) See below, p. 48, for parliamentary rales regulating geleot oommittees. 
 
REPORTS OF COMMITTEES. 
 
 21 
 
 Neither a committee of the whole nor a select committee baa 
 any other authority except what is given it in its power of refer- 
 ence by the body that constitutes or appoints it ; and all its acts 
 must be duly ratified or sanctioned by an assembly before they can 
 legally bind the same. 
 
 25. Reports of committees. — The reports of committees of 
 the whole, and of standing and special committees, are made to the 
 assembly by the chairman, or in his absence by a member of the 
 committee ; and motions for its reception, consideration, and 
 adoption should be proposed in regular form. On bringing up a 
 report, the chairman of the committee— or the clerk of the assem- 
 bly as a rule — should read it at length unless the document is 
 printed — like a manager's or director's report — and in the hands 
 of every member, when the reading can be dispensed with if the 
 meeting so order. After the reading, a motion should be made 
 " That the report of {subject] be considered immediately," or at 
 some future time. Ordinary reports can be taken up on the same 
 day they are made, but those involving important points of policy 
 Of constitutional changes, or matters of expenditure or taxation 
 ought to be considered at a subsequent meeting as a rule. When it 
 is under consideration, a motion can be made for its adoption as a 
 whole ; or it can be taken up resolution by resolution, or para- 
 graph by paragraph, if it should contain separate recommendations 
 or proposiikions, on each of which the sense of the meeting can be 
 most conveniently and regularly taken (j). 
 
 26. Dilatory motions for adjournment, etc.— The motions 
 for adjournment of the house, adjournment of the debate — two 
 motions as a rule, always in order on a question — and the 
 previous question, are well kr.own methods by which decisions 
 on a question are delayed or superseded for the time being. 
 In committees of the whole, motions, " That the chairman 
 do rise and report progress," or " That the chairman dc 
 leave the chair," are also dilatory and superseding motions, 
 and are equivalent to the motions for the adjournment of the 
 debate and of the house. The motions for the adjournment of the 
 
 (;■) See below, p. 50, for parliamentary rules respecting reportp from tommittcea 
 
t)0 
 
 GENEJIAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 liouse and for the chairman to leave the chair, supersede the ques- 
 tion entirely, though it can be renewed again on a subsequent day. 
 If the chairman leaves the chair no report is made, and there is 
 no question before the house. While these several motions are, 
 generally speaking, " always in order," they are also subject to 
 certain restrictions which are explained in a later place (k). 
 
 To lay on the table. 
 
 In addition to these well known rules of parliamentary pro- 
 cedure, many municipal councils, companies and associations have 
 adopted from the procedure of the United States, motions " to 
 postpone " a question, or " to lay it upon the table " or to " commit 
 it," which are also of a dilatory nature {I). 
 
 According to American authorities, as I am for the moment leav- 
 ing the domain of Canadian parliamentary law, a member who 
 wishes to carry a question to the table, that is to say, prevent its 
 consideration until a majority vote to resume it, will move, " That 
 the question be laid on the table." This motion cannot be debated, 
 or reconsidered when it is aciopted in the affirmative, or interrupted 
 by any amendment or subsidiary motion. If the motion " to lay 
 
 (k) See beloio, p. 46, for parliamenta«ry rule respecting such dilatory motions 
 in committee of the whole ; for adjournment of the house, below, p. 33, for adjourn- 
 ment of the debate, below, p. 33. 
 
 (/) The American (U. S.) books (see Eoberts, p. 28) place the following among 
 "subsidiary" or "secondary" motions, because they can be "applied to other 
 motions for the purpose of most appropriately disposing of them." They take 
 precedence of a principal question, and must be decided before the principal question 
 can be acted upon. They yield to " privileged " and " incidental " questions (for 
 meaning of such questions see below, p. 25»,) and are arranged in the following order 
 of precedence ; — 
 
 1. Lie on the table. 
 
 2. The previous question. 
 
 3. Postpone to a certain day. 
 
 4. Commit. 
 6, Amend. 
 
 6. Postpone indefinitely. 
 
 Roberts adds that " any of these motions (except to amend), can be made 
 when one of a lower order is pending, but none can supersede one of a higher 
 order." For meaning and operation of " precedence " of one of these motions over 
 another, see Fourth Part, II., Methodist Conference, Rule 10. 
 
DILATORY MOTIONS FOR ADJOURNMENT, FfC. 
 
 23 
 
 on the table " is decided in the negative, the business proceeds as 
 if no motion had been made. If decided in the affirmative, the 
 effect, in general, is to remove from before the assembly the prin- 
 cipal motion and all other motions, subsidiary or incidental, that are 
 connected with it (m). When it is desired to take up a question 
 thus tabled, a member will move that the assembly do now 
 ))ioceed to consider the question laid on the table (its nature and 
 time of tabling should be specified) and this motion, which is 
 uudebatable, and not open to amendments or subsidiary motions, 
 must be submitted to the decision of the assembly, a ma,jority of 
 whom alone can order the consideration asked for. 
 
 To jmstpone to a specified time. 
 
 To postpone to a certain time, or to postpone indefinitely, are 
 two other forms of proceeding which are practically equivalent to 
 the ordinary motions for the adjournment of a debate, or the 
 adjournment of the house, or for laying on the table. According 
 to American authorities, if the motion to postpone for a specified 
 time is decided affirmatively, the subject to which it is applied 
 is removed from before the body with all its appendages and 
 incidents. The motion can be amended as respects the time, is 
 open to the previous question and is debatable not as respects the 
 merits of the subject of the original question, but only as respects 
 the advisability of the proposed postponement. If the motion is 
 carried, the matter cannot be taken up before that specified time 
 except by a two-thirds vote ; but when it is reached, it is a question 
 having the priority over all questions except those that are 
 privileged. Questions postponed to different times, but not then 
 
 (m) Dr. Neely (pp. 44, 45) add3 : " There are a few exceptions, thus : as a 
 question of privilege does not adhere to the subject it interrupts, it does not carry 
 with it to the table the question pending when it was raised ; an appeal laid on the 
 table does not carry with it the original subject ; a motion to reconsider, when laid 
 on the table, leaves the original question where it was before the reconsideration 
 was made ; an amendment to the minutes, being laid on the table, does not carry 
 the minutes with it. It is in order to lay upon the table the questions still before 
 the body, even after the previous question has been ordered and up to the moment 
 of taking the last vote undc^r it." See r.lso Roberts, ss. It), 57b, 59c ; Spofford'a 
 Parliamentary Rules, p, 137. 
 
24 
 
 GENERAL OBSERVATIONS. 
 
 taken up shall, when considered, be taken up in the order of the 
 times to which they were postponed (n). 
 
 To postpone indefinitely. 
 
 To postpone indefinitely has the object and effect of supersed- 
 ing or suppressing a question altogether, without coming to a 
 direct vote. The motion cannot be amended, but it opens to 
 debate the entire question it proposes to postpone. If the previous 
 question is ordered when this motion is pending, the previous 
 question is applicable only to the same (o). 
 
 These two motions of postponement are chiefly useful in 
 legislative and deliberative assemblies that have a session for a 
 considerable time. In such assomblies the motions cannot extend 
 beyond the present session — one session cannot bind the next. In 
 the cases of municipal councils, or societies, or of companies' 
 meetings, that have limited sittings on one day, a motion to postpone 
 indefinitely cannot have any effect, and the only one of practical 
 value is to postpone for the particular meeting, or until the next 
 assembling or session — here synonymous terms, as before ex- 
 plained ip). The question thus postponed comes up with the 
 unfinished business of the previous meeting, and consequently 
 should take precedence of new business. If the meeting at which 
 the motion " to postpone " simply is carried, should be only 
 adjourned, the question could not be taken up at the adjourned 
 meeting, since it would seem that the meeting would be one and 
 the same. If it is desired to hold an adjourned meeting to consider 
 a special subject the time to which the assembly shall adjourn 
 should be first fixed before making the motion to postpone the 
 subject to that day (q). 
 
 To commit in American practice. 
 
 Another subsidiary motion, subject in American assemblies and 
 societies to special rules, is " to commit " or ** recommit " a subject 
 
 (n) See Neely, p. 49 ; Boberts, pp. 53, 156. 
 (o) See Neely, p. 53 ; Boberts, pp. 59, 160. 
 (p) See above, p. 7. 
 (q) See Boberts, p. 54. 
 
DILATORY MOTIONS FOR ADJOURNMENT, ETC. 
 
 25 
 
 with the view of considering and amending it more in details than 
 is possible in the whole body. As I have previously shown (above, 
 p. 19) a reference to committees is a common and useful parlia- 
 mentary practice ; but in United States and (a few) Canadian 
 assemblies the motion is subject to certain conditions like the other 
 subsidiary motions I have been just dealing with. This motion 
 takes precedence of the motions to amend or indefinitely postpone, 
 but yields to such "privileged" questions as to adjourn, call for 
 orders of the day, fixing the time to which the body shall adjourn, 
 questions relating to the rights or privileges of the assembly ; also 
 to such " incidental " (r) questions as appeals or questions of order, 
 objection to the consideration of a question, reading of papers, sus- 
 pension of rules, leave to withdraw a motion ; and also to the 
 motion to lie on the table, or for the previous question, or to post- 
 pone to a certain day. It can be amended by altering the com- 
 mittee or giving it instructions. It is debatable and, like a 
 ijimilar motion in parliament, opens up the merits of the whole 
 question which it is proposed to refer («). 
 
 27. General remarks on the foregoing motions.— All these 
 motions to reconsider, to lay on the table, to postpone to a speci- 
 fied time or indefinitely, and also to commit under the conditions 
 jue+. stated are, as I have already said, not drawn from the practice 
 of our parliament, and it is consequently obvious that questions of 
 doubt that may arise in Canadian assemblies that have adopted the 
 procedure in simple terms cannot be solved by reference to our par- 
 liamentary law. Under these circumstances, it is customary to 
 
 (r) Roberts (pp. 29, 30) explains that in American practice " incidental ques- 
 tions " are such as arise out of other questions and take consequently precedence 
 of and are decided before those questions to which they are incident. They yield 
 to privileged questions and cannot be amended. Excepting an appeal they cannot 
 be debated. " Privileged questions " are such as, on account of tlieir importance, 
 take precedence of all other questions whatever, and are consequently nndebatable 
 except in cases relating to the rights of the assembly or its members. I give in the 
 text the incidental and privileged questions mentioned by the same American 
 authority. They all form part of a very complicated procedure which has no status 
 in Canadian assemblies unless formally adopted. 
 
 (s) Roberts, pp. 54, 155. 
 
26 
 
 GENERAL OHSEUVATIONS. 
 
 I'-'ii' 
 
 
 refer to United States authorities, but as this reference may not bt 
 always conclusive on account of the procedure being mixed up with 
 "incidental," "privileged," "subsidiary" and other motions 
 peculiar to American practice, it is advisable, when our councils or 
 other public bodies adopt it, to frame these special rules so as to 
 make them workable and intelligible under all circumstances (t). 
 
 I repeat emphatically : Unless the rules are made clear in ererij 
 particular and there is a general reference in all cases of doubt to 
 recognized United States authorities, like Roberts, or Neely, or 
 Gushing, all such dilatory and subsidiary motions, as I have been 
 reviewing in the foregoing i)aragrai)hs , can only be subject to the rules 
 that govern all motions in Canadian parliamentary procedure and to 
 none other {u). 
 
 28. Importance of rules of order. — The writer need only add, 
 in closing these general observations, that his long experience of 
 parliamentary and public bodies generally has taught him the 
 wisdom of adhering as closely as possible to those rules and usages 
 that illustrate the common sense and business habits of English- 
 men and their descendants, as well as their desire to give every 
 opportunity for the discussion of public questions and measures. 
 Laxity of procedure is antagonistic to the successful prosecution of 
 buHiness. 
 
 So far, I have only attempted to give a short review of those 
 leading principles that govern, generally speaking, assemblies. In 
 the following pages the reader will find a summary of those rules and 
 usages which are common to all legislative assemblies in this country, 
 and may be properly called the common laio of parliament, to which 
 reference can be made by those bodies which find their own regula- 
 tions insufficient to solve the questions of doubt that must con- 
 stantly arise in practice. 
 
 (t) By reference to other parts of thia work (see especially Fifth Part, II. 
 sec. 15) it will be seen that many assemblies, municipal councils and other bodies 
 liavo special rales on these dilatory and superseding motions, giving them certain 
 precedence and making them undeba table in particular cases. 
 
 (u) See above, p. 18. 
 
ELECTION OF SPEAKEU. 
 
 27 
 
 II. A SUMMARY OF THE RULES AND USAGES 
 OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 {Aj)plicahle to public bodies generally.) 
 
 1. 
 
 Election of speaker, p, 27. 
 
 14. 
 
 2. 
 
 Duties of spciiher, p. 28. 
 
 15. 
 
 3. 
 
 Attendance of members, p. 23. 
 
 16. 
 
 1. 
 
 Quorum, p. 29. 
 
 17. 
 
 J. 
 
 Order of business, p. 29. 
 
 18. 
 
 C. 
 
 Motions, p. 30. 
 
 19. 
 
 7. 
 
 Amendments, p. 33. 
 
 
 8. 
 
 Sense of house taken on motions and 
 
 SO. 
 
 
 amendments thereto, p. 34. 
 
 21. 
 
 9. 
 
 Division of a question, p. 35. 
 
 
 10. 
 
 Previous question and otiier dilatory 
 
 22. 
 
 
 motions, p. 36. 
 
 23. 
 
 11. 
 
 Rules of debate, p. 37. 
 
 24. 
 
 12. 
 
 Call to order, p. 39, 
 
 2b. 
 
 13. 
 
 Questions of privilege, p. 40, 
 
 
 Breaches of decorum, p. 10, 
 Words taken down, p. 41. 
 Divisions, p. 41. 
 Questions put to members, p. 4i. 
 Committees of the whole, p. 44. 
 Dilatory motions in committee of the 
 
 whole, p. 46. 
 Money votes, p. 47. 
 Stundini) and special committees, 
 
 p. 48. 
 Petitions, p. 52. 
 Public bills, p. 53. 
 
 Conferences between tico houses, p. 56. 
 Joint committees, p. 57. 
 
 References are given throughout to BourinoVs Parliamentary Procedure, 2nd ed. 
 
 1. Election op Speaker (a). 
 
 A member, addressing himself to the clerk, proposes another 
 member then present to the house for their speaker, and moves 
 that such member "do take the chair of this house as speaker." 
 
 The motion being seconded, and after debate thereon, if no 
 other member be proposed, the question is put by the clerk, and 
 the member thus proposed is elected nemine contradicetite. 
 
 If more than one member be proposed as speaker, a motion is 
 made and seconded regarding each such member, *' that he do 
 take the chair of this house as speaker," etc. 
 
 (a) For election of speaker in full, see Bourinot, pp. 274-277. 
 
28 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 ' A question is then put by the clerk that the member first pro 
 posed " do take the chair of this house as speaker," which k 
 rescived in the affirmative or negative, like other questions. 
 
 If the question be resolved in the affirmative, the member is 
 conducted to the chair ; but, if in the negative, a question is then 
 put by the clerk, that the member next proposed " do take the 
 chair of this house as speaker," and, if the question be resolved in 
 the affirmative, the member is conducted to the chair. 
 
 The speaker elect, being conducted to the chair by the members 
 who proposed aiid seconded the motion for his election, stands on 
 the upper step of the chair and returns his acknowledgments to the 
 house for the great honour they have been pleased to confer upon 
 him. 
 
 2. Duties of Speaker (b). 
 
 The speaker shall not take part in any debate before the 
 house. 
 
 See beloiu^ p. 42, for speaker's vote in case of an equality of votes. 
 
 The speaker shall preserve order and decorum, and shall 
 decide questions of order, subject to an appeal to the house; in 
 explaining a point of order or practice, he shall state the rule or 
 authority applicable to the case. 
 
 Whenever the speaker is of opinion that a motion offered to the 
 house is contrary to the rules and privileges of parliament, he shall 
 apprise the house thereof immediately, before putting the question 
 thereon, and quote the rule or authority applicable to the case. 
 
 It is the duty of the speaker to interrupt a member who makes 
 use of any language which is clearly out of order. 
 
 3. Attendance of Members (c). 
 
 Every member is bound to attend the service of the house, 
 unless leave of absence is given to him by the house. Leave of 
 absence may be given by the house to a member, on account of his 
 
 (6) For duties of speaker, see Bourinot, pp. 213-'215. 
 (c) See Bourinot, pp. 190, 191. 
 
QUORUM. 
 
 20 
 
 owu illness, or of the illness or death of a near relation, or of 
 urgent business, or for other cause, stated to and deemed sufficient 
 by the house. While he has leave of absence, a member is excused 
 from service in the house or on a committee. 
 
 4. Quorum (d). 
 
 Whenever the speaker shall adjourn the house for want of a 
 quorum, the time of the adjournment, and the names of the mem- 
 bers then present, shall be inserted in the journal. 
 
 Whvin the attention of the speaker has been called to the want of a quorum, 
 (twenty members including the speaker), he proceeds to count the members 
 present, while the bells are being rung. Members are coumed as they come 
 in. If there is no quorum, the clerk takes down the names, and records them 
 jn the journal, with the time when the speaker so adjourned the house. 
 
 For procedure in committee of the whole, see last paragraph beloiu. 
 
 If the house should be suddenly adjourned in consequence of 
 the absence of a quorum, a question then under consideration of 
 the house will disappear from the order paper for the time being. 
 
 But a question may be revived after notice, and taken up at the stage 
 where it was temporarily superseded. Some municipal councils provide for 
 such cases by a special rule. The same rule applies to the case of a question 
 superseded by an adjournment : see beloiu, p. 33. 
 
 If it be shown by a division or otherwise that there is not a 
 quorum present in a committee of the whole, the chairman will 
 count the members and leave the chair, when the speaker will 
 again count the house. If there is not a quorum present, he will 
 adjourn the house ; but if there are twenty members in their 
 places, the committee will be resumed. 
 
 5. Order of Business (c). 
 
 The clerk of the house shall place on the speaker's table, every 
 morning, previous to the meeting of the house, the order of the pro- 
 ceedings for the day. 
 
 (d) See Boarinot, pp. 298, 290. 
 (c) Sec Bourinot, p. 301 ct ,icq. 
 
30 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 A motion, even in reference to the business of the house 
 can be taken out of its appointed order only by " universal 
 assent " (/). 
 
 Such a rule is necessary to prevent members being surprised in their 
 absence by a change of orders. One member objecting can prevent the change 
 in parliament. 
 
 6. Motions (g). 
 
 When a member proposes to bring any matter before either 
 house with the view of obtaining an expression of opinion thereon, 
 he must make a motion of which he must give due notice for con- 
 sideration on some future day, unless it be one of those questions 
 of privilege, or urgency which, as it will be shown hereafter, may 
 be immediately considered. 
 
 For questions of privilege, see below^ p. 40. 
 
 A motion may be made by unanimous consent of the ban ,., 
 
 without previous notice. 
 
 Such motions relate to the business of the house or some matter of urgency. 
 No rule can be suspended except by notice or unanimous consent. 
 
 All motions shall be in writing, and seconded, before being 
 debated or put from the chair. 
 
 Such motions of routine business as " That a bill be read a first or second 
 or third time," etc., or "That the house do adjourn," or " That the debate be 
 adjourned," are rarely written in parliament, nor is the motion for the previous 
 question. Every other motion should be written. 
 
 A motion that is not seconded may not be proposed from the 
 chair, or debated, and no entry thereof is made in the " votes." 
 
 That is to say, in the short daily record or journal called "votes and pro- 
 ceedings." The clerk who keeps the minutes at the table only recognizes the 
 orders of the chair. It is only when the speaker has read or proposed a 
 motion to the house that the clerk enters it on the journal. He takes no note 
 of members' speeches. 
 
 No motion is regularly before the house until it has been read, 
 or, in parliamentary language, proposed from the chair, wheii it 
 
 (/■) SeeBonrinot, p. 308. 
 
 inS See Bourinot, pp. 3GC-375. 
 
MOTIONS. 
 
 31 
 
 becomes a question. When the house is in this way formally 
 seized of a question, it may be debated, amended, superfjeded, 
 resolved in the affirmative, or passed in the negative, as the house 
 may decide. 
 
 See previous note, as to the duty of the clerk when a question is thus 
 formally before the house. 
 
 The speaker reads the question at length ; " Mr. A. moves, seconded by 
 Mr. B., That, etc." And having read it, he adds, " Is it the pleasure of the 
 house to adopt the motion?" The house is now in a position to debate the 
 subject-matter of the motion or quesiior. thus formally proposed. 
 
 All motions should properly commence with the word ** That ". 
 
 In this way if a motion meets the approbation of the house, it may 
 
 at once become the resolution, vote, or order which it purports to 
 
 be. 
 
 For instance, " That the house do adjourn," or " That in the opinion of 
 this house it is desirable to proceed to the order of the day for the considera- 
 tion of the bill providing for simultaneous voting at elections." A preamble is 
 objectionable in any motion or proposed resolution or series of resolutions. 
 Bills only have preambles commencing with " Whereas." When a motion is 
 agreed to, it becomes a resolution ; until then it is only a proposed resolution. 
 It is a common practice in America to prefix such preambles to a set of resolu- 
 tions, but it is at variance with correct parliamentary usage, and can be easily 
 avoided by a careful framing of the motion. 
 
 Motions are frequently proposed and then withdrawn, but this 
 can be done only " by leave of the house, such leave being granted 
 without any negative voice." 
 
 A single voice can prevent such withdrawal. If there are a motion, and 
 
 .'. iiiment, and an amendment thereto, all at once before the house, each 
 
 . . be withdrawn in due order. That is to say, the first amendment 
 
 >'i- s. .e aain motion cannot be withdrawn if the last amendment is persisted 
 
 in. 
 
 In case a motion has been withdrawn, it may be agpin proposed 
 as the house has not previously determined the question, and it is 
 only in the latter event that the same question may not be revived. 
 If an amendment has been negatived, a similar amendment cannot 
 be proposed on a future day. 
 
32 
 
 lULKS AM) rSA»Ji:S OF I'AULIAMKNT. 
 
 Any membor may rcqiiiro the quostion iindGi* discuHHion to be 
 read at any tinio of the dobato, but not bo as to interrupt a mem- 
 ber while speaking (h). 
 
 Such :i iiilr is necessary for llie inlelliKPiU consideration of a (i^iostion nndcr 
 debate, but the speaker or cliairnian of any asscinl)ly should not allow it to be 
 oln'iovisly used to ticlay the progress of business and for the purpose of obstruc- 
 tion. His own judKiiient must be exercised in such cases to expedite business 
 by a judicious interposition of the influence and autliority of the chair. 
 
 By the rules of the house, it is irregular to propose any motion 
 or amendnit .t which anticipates a matter already appointed for 
 the consideration of the house (»)• 
 
 No question or motion can regularly bo ofTcred, if it is sub- 
 Htantially the same with the one on which the judgment of the 
 house' has already been expressed during the current session (>;. 
 
 But orders of the house are freciuently discharged and resolu- 
 tions rescinded. The latter part of the thirteenth rule of the 
 house of commons provides : "No member may reflect upon any 
 vote of the house, except for the purpose of moving that such vote 
 be rescinded." In such a case, the motion will first be made to 
 Voad the entry in the journals of the resolution, and when that has 
 been done by the clerk, the next motion will be that the said reso- 
 lution be rescinded, or another resolutiou expressing a different 
 opinion may be agreed to {k). 
 
 If a motion has been negatived, it cannot be afterwards proposed 
 in the shape of an amendment. 
 
 The only means by which a negative vote can be revoked is by 
 proposing another question, similar in its general purport to that 
 which had been rejected, but with sufficient variance to constitute 
 a new question ; and the house would determine whether it were 
 substantially the same question or not (I). 
 
 (h) See Bourinot, p. 422. 
 ((■) See Bourinot, p. 308. 
 0"; See Bourinot, op. 401-408. 
 (k) See Bourinot, p. 401. 
 (/) See Bourinot, p. 402. 
 
MOTIONS. 
 
 '.\:\ 
 
 [notion 
 ted for 
 
 is 8ub- 
 of the 
 
 rcsolu- 
 of tlio 
 pon any 
 Lich vote 
 made to 
 ,liat has 
 id reso- 
 liiilerent 
 
 A motion to adjourn the house is always in order, and if car- 
 ried HupcrHodofi the queHtion umler consideration (see nhorCf |i 21)). 
 
 A motion of this kind, when made to supersede a question, 
 Hhould bo simply, " That the house do now adjourn," and it is not 
 allowable to move an adjournment to a future day, or to propose 
 an amendment to the question of adjournment {m). 
 
 A motion for the adjournment of the house may bo made while 
 ii matter is under discussion, or in the interval of proceedini^s. In 
 llio first case, such a motion is in the nature of a dilatory or 
 Hul)Hidiary motion and in the otber it is a substantive motion to 
 which a reply is permitted to the member who makes it (?i)- If the 
 motion is negatived it cannot bo renewed until after an inter- 
 .jieiliate proceeding. 
 
 A motion for the adjournment of the debate should h< pure and 
 simple, like the motion for the adjournment of the house {<>). 
 
 7. Amendments (p). 
 
 Amendments must be relevant to a motion or question. 
 
 If they are on the same subject-matter with the original 
 motion they are admissible, but not when foreign thereto (7). 
 
 Every member has the right of moving an amendment to a 
 motion without giving notice thereof. This amendment may pro- 
 pose: 
 
 1. To leave out certain words ; 
 
 2. To leave out certain words, in order to insert or add others ; 
 
 3. To insert or add certain words. 
 
 But such an amendment is subject to the condition of the rule with respect 
 to order of business {above, p. 30) ; for otherwise the house miyht be surprised 
 into considering a question set down for another and later day. 
 
 (m) 8ee Boarinot, pp. 39.5, 396, 413-415. 
 (n) See Bourinot, pp. 413-416. 
 (0) See Bourinot, p. 396. 
 
 (p) For amendments, see Bourinot, pp. 88.5-894. 
 (9) See Bonrinot, p. 392. 
 B.M.P. — 3 
 
34 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 When it is proposed to amend a motion, the question is put to 
 the house in this way: The speaker will first state the original 
 motion, "Mr. A. moves, seconded by Mr. B., that, etc." Then he 
 will proceed to give the amendment : " To this Mr. C. moves, in 
 amendment, seconded by Mr. D., that, etc." The speaker will put 
 the amendment directly in the first place to the house : " Is it the 
 pleasure of the house to adopt the amendment ? " If the amend- 
 ment be negatived, the speaker will again propose the main question, 
 and a debate may ensue thereon, or another amendment may then be 
 submitted. On the other hand, if the house adopt the amendment, 
 then the speaker will again propose the question in these words : 
 " Is it thj pleasure of the house to adopt the main motion (or ques- 
 tion) so amended?" It is then competent for a member to 
 propose another amendment : " That the main motion (or 
 question), as amended, etc., be further amended, etc." 
 
 But such amendments are subject to the limitations set forth in the three 
 following rules. 
 
 An amendment oncd negatived by the house cannot be proposed 
 a second time. 
 
 When the house have agreed that certain words shall stand 
 part of the question, it is irregular to propose any amendment to 
 those words, as the decision of the house has already been pro- 
 nounced in their favour, but this rule would not exclude an 
 addition to the words, if proposed at the proper time. 
 
 In the same manner, when the house have agreed to add or 
 insert words in a question, their decision may not be disturbed by 
 any amendment of these words ; but here again other words may 
 be added. 
 
 When an amendment to the main motion has been proposed, it 
 is competent for any member to move an amendment to the same. 
 
 8. Sense of House taken on Motions and Amendments 
 
 THERETO (r). 
 
 When there are a main motion, an amendment, and an 
 amendment thereto, the speaker will submit the three motions in 
 
 ? 
 
 J 
 
 .J 
 
 'A 
 i 
 
 (r) See Bourinot, pp. 3B8-392. 
 
DIVISION OF A QUESTION. 
 
 35 
 
 the reverse of the order in which they are made, and first take the 
 sense of the house on the last amendment : ** Is it the pleasure of 
 the houae to adopt the amendment to the amendment ? " If this 
 second amendment is rejected, it is regular to move another (pro- 
 vided, of course, it is different in purport from the one already 
 negatived) as soon as the speaker has again proposed the question: 
 " Is it the pleasure of the house to adopt the amendment to the 
 main motion (or original question) ? " 
 
 Only two amendments can be proposed at the same time to a 
 question. In other words, there can only be three questions at 
 one time before the house : the main motion, an amendment, 
 and an amendment thereto. But the motion for the adjournment 
 of the house or of the debate is always in order under such circum- 
 stances (see above, p. 33). 
 
 When a proposition or question before the house consists of 
 |.§ several sections, paragraphs, or resolutions, the order of consider- 
 ing and amending it is to begin at the commencement and to pro- 
 ceed through it in course by paragraphs ; and when a latter part 
 has been amended, it is not in order to recur back, and make any 
 amendment or alteration of a former part. 
 
 Sometimes it may be necessary to refer to a previous paragraph incidentally 
 for the purpose of explaining or illustrating an argument on the second para- 
 graph ; but a continuance of the former discussion would be out of order. 
 
 If an amendment be resolved in the affirmative, it will not be 
 competent to move that it be struck out, in whole or in part. 
 
 Amendments may, however, be proposed to add words to the 
 main motion, or amendment, as am^^nded. 
 
 No addition can be made to a question after the house has 
 decided that the words proposed to be left out should stand part of 
 the question. 
 
 9. Division of a Question (s). 
 
 The ancient rule that when a complicated question is proposed 
 to the house, the houst may order such question to be divided, is 
 applied as follows : When two or more separate propositions are 
 
 («) See Bourinot, p. 87L 
 
86 
 
 RULES AND USAOES OV PARLIAMENT. 
 
 t'mbodied in a motion, or in an amendment, the spoakor may put 
 the question on such propositions separately, restricting debate to 
 each proposition in its turn. 
 
 10. PiiEvious Question and Dilatory Motions Geneually (<). 
 
 The previous question, until it is decided, shall preclude all 
 amendment of the main question, and shall bo in the following 
 words, " That this question be now put." If the previous ques- 
 tion be resolved in the aflirmative, the original question is to 
 be put forthwith without any amondment or debate. 
 
 This parliamentary rule allows debate to continue on the main motion, 
 after the previous question has been proposed. 
 
 This important and not always understood motion is fully explained else- 
 where in this work. See 
 
 1. General remarks on the subject of the previous question, alnn'c. 
 
 p- n- 
 
 2. Rules of city and other councils which stop all amendment and debate 
 when the ])revious question is once proposed, Fifth Part^ II. sec. i6. 
 
 No amendment may be proposed to the motion for the previous 
 question. Neither can it be proposed when there is an amendment 
 under consideration. If the previous question has actually been 
 proposed it must be withdrawn before any amendment can be 
 submitted to the house. If an amendment has been first proposed, 
 it must be disposed of before a member can move the previous 
 question. 
 
 The motion, " That the house do now adjourn," can bo 
 made to the motions for the previous question and for read- 
 ing the orders of the day. But such a motion cannot be made 
 if the house resolves that the question shall now be put. It is 
 also perfectly in order to move the adjournment of the debate on 
 the previous question. When a motion has been made for reading 
 the orders ( ' the day, in order to supersede a question, the house 
 will not afterwards entertain a motion for the previous question, 
 as the former motion was of itself in the nature of a previous 
 question. It is allowable to move the previous question on the 
 different stages of bills. 
 
 (t) See Bourinot, pp. 394-400. 
 
UULES OF DEIJATE. 
 
 37 
 
 Wliileit is not allowable to move the previous question in a committee of the 
 whole on a bill or resolution, a motion " That the chairman do leave the 
 chair " (see />clo7v, p. 46), has practically the same efiect as the previous 
 (lueslion of anticipatinj,' and preventing a decision on a question under con- 
 sideration. Sec Hourinot, p. 486 ; May, p. 433 (9th edition). 
 
 A motion to commit a bill or quustion, until docidod, shall pre- 
 clude all amendment of the main qtiestion. 
 
 That is to say, if it is proposed to commit a bill or (|uestion, it is not rej^uiar 
 to move before committal to amend that bill or ciucstion ; but it is (|uite in 
 order to reject the motion to \^o into committee thereon, or to pro[)osc a motion 
 against the princijilc of such bill or (picstion, which, when carried, would pre- 
 vent committal. The object of going into committee is to amend the details or 
 subject-matter of the question there considered. 
 
 11. liuLEB OF Dkhate (m). 
 
 Every member desiring to speak ia to rise in his place, 
 uncovered, and address himself to Mr. Speaker. 
 
 By the special indulgence of the house a member, disabled by 
 sickness or infirmity, is permitted to spoak sitting and uncovered. 
 
 When two or more members rise to speak, Mr. Speaker calls 
 
 upon the member who first rose in his place ; but a motion may 
 
 be made that any member who has risen " be now heard," or " do 
 
 now speak." 
 
 In such a case, the house determines as in tlie case of any other question 
 submitted to its decision. First, by the voices, and secondly, by a division, if 
 necessary. 
 
 A new member, who has not yet spoken, is generally called 
 upon, by courtesy, in preference 10 other members rising at the 
 same time. 
 
 A member is not to read his speech, but ncay refresh hia 
 memory by reference to notes. 
 
 No member is to allude to any debate of the same session upon 
 a question or bill, not being then under discussion, except by the 
 indulgence of the house for a personal explanation. 
 
 Every member who addresses the house should endeavour to 
 confine himself as closely as possible to the question under cousid- 
 
 (u) See Boarinot, c. 11, pp. 404-443. 
 
38 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 eration. If the s^>eaker, or the house, believes that his remarks 
 are not relevant to the question he will be promptly called to order 
 by the former. 
 
 No member may refer to a member by name. 
 
 The rule requiring that speeches should be relevant to the 
 motion immediately under consideration has never been yet applied 
 in the Canadian houses to motions for the adjournment of the 
 house or of the debate. 
 
 No member may speak twice to a question, except in explana- 
 tion of a material part of his speech, in which he may have been 
 misconceived, but then he is not to introduce new matter. A reply 
 is allowed to a member who has made a substantive motion to the 
 house, but not to any member who has moved an order of the day, 
 an amendment, the previous question, or an instruction to a com- 
 mittee (v). 
 
 A " substantive " means the main or first mction ir question , tc which amend- 
 ments may be moved. If when there is no substantive motion before the house, 
 in other words, no subject under debate, a member moves " That the house do 
 now adjourn," for the sake of bringing into discussion some question of urgency, 
 that motion is " substantive," and the mover has a right to reply, but should 
 there be a question under consideration, and a member moves " that the house 
 do now adjourn," this is a dilatory or incidental motion simply, and the mover 
 has no reply. 
 
 When the speaker is putting a question, no member shall walk 
 out of or across the house, or make any noise or disturbance; and 
 when a member is speaking, no member shall interrupt him, except 
 to order, nor pass between him and the chair ; and no member 
 may pass between the chair and the table, nor between the chair 
 and the mace when the mace has been taken off the table by the 
 serjeant-at-arms (w). 
 
 No member shall speak disrespectfully of her majesty, nor of 
 any of the royal family, nor of the governor or person administer- 
 ing the government of Canada ; nor shall he use offensive words 
 against either house, or against any member thereof, nor shall he 
 
 (v) Bee Boarinot, p. 417. 
 
 (w) See Boarinot, pp. 405, 406. 
 
CALL TO ORDER, 
 
 89 
 
 speak beside the question in debate. No member may reflect upon 
 any vote of the house, except for the purpose of moving that such 
 vote be rescinded (x). 
 
 A member may rise to speak " to order," or upon a matter of 
 privilege suddenly arising (y). 
 
 A member called to order shall sit down, but may afterwards 
 explain. The house, if appealed to, shall decide on the case, but 
 without debate. If there be no appeal, the decision of the chair 
 shall be final (z). 
 
 S«e mode of appeal under such ciroimstances, de/otv, sec. 12. 
 
 Every member against whom any charge has been made, hav- 
 ing been heard in his place, should withdraw while such charge is 
 under debate (a). 
 
 The charge may be embodied in a motion or in a statement made by a 
 member in his place. If such a motion or statement, involving the character 
 or conduct or language of a member, is to be made, due notice should be given 
 him that he may be present to reply. When he has made his statement, then 
 he withdraws. 
 
 See also Mow, p. 44, for withdrawal when it is a question of his vote. 
 
 12. Call to Order (&). 
 
 It is the right of a member to rise and call another member to 
 order. He must state the point of order clearly and succinctly, 
 and it will be for the speaker to decide whether the point is well 
 
 taken. 
 
 When a member rises to a point of order — that is when he believes a rule or 
 usage has been violated by a motion or in a speech — and in the latter event he 
 may interrupt a speaker — he should say " I rise to a point of order," The 
 speaker will say, " Please state your point of order." The objecting member 
 must do this " succinctly," and no member can attempt under cover of his 
 objection to discuss the subject-matter under debate. The speaker in case of 
 special difficulty may ask opinions of members, but when he decides he should 
 
 (x) See Bourinot, pp. 410, 411. 
 
 {y) See below, p. 40. 
 
 (c) See Boarinot, p, 432. 
 
 {a) See Bourinot, pp. 430, 440-442 . 
 
 (b) See Boarinot, p. 432. 
 
40 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PAKLIAMENT. 
 
 not nr,nue but simply give his opinion authoritatively. If a member is not 
 satisfied with the decision he should rise and say, '* I appeal from the decision 
 of the chair," The speaker will then put the question, which is undebatable 
 (see ainn'c, p. 39) by first giving the terms of his decision, and the point ot 
 appeal, and add, "The question is now, shall the decision of the chair stand as 
 the jiuli(inent of the house? Those who are in favour of the motion will say 
 aye." Then when the voices have been given for the ayes he will say, "Those 
 who are against the motion will say no." If the voices are doubtful and the 
 names are demanded by five members, he will again submit the question 
 and the roll will be called in accordance with usage. It may be added that 
 when the speaker is on his feet every member should sit down until the 
 former concludes what he has to say on the point of order. 
 
 13. Questions op PRiviLEaB (c). 
 
 A motion directly concerning the privileges of the house, whieli 
 cfdls for its present interposition on a matter which has recently 
 arisen, takes immediate precedence of all other business before the 
 bouse, and is moved without notice. 
 
 Questions of privilege refer to all matters affecting the r* hts 
 and immunities of the house collectively, or the position an 
 duct of members in their representative character. 
 
 14. Breaches of Parliamentary Decorum {d). 
 
 When a member has been called to order by the speaker, for a 
 breach of parliamentary decorum, it is his duty to bow at once to 
 the decision of the chair, and to make an apology by explaining 
 that he did not intend to infringe any rule of debate, or by immedi- 
 ately withdrawing the offensive and unparliamentary language he 
 may have used. In case, however, a member persists in his 
 unparliamentary conduct, the speaker will be compelled to name 
 him, and submit his conduct to the judgment of the house. 
 
 In such a case the member whose conduct is in question should 
 explain and withdraw, and it will be for the house to consider what 
 course to pursue in reference to him. 
 
 (c) See Bourinot, pp. 375-379. 
 {d) See Boarinot, pp. 433, 434. 
 
WORDS TAKEN DOWN. 
 
 41 
 
 15. Words Taken Down (e). 
 
 When a member makes use of any disorderly and unparliamen- 
 tary language, it is the right of another member to move that it be 
 taken down. 
 
 When a member objects to words used in debate, and desires 
 that those words be taken down, he repeats the words to which he 
 objects, immediately after they have been uttered, stating them 
 exactly as he conceives them to have been spoken. Whereupon 
 Mr. Speaker, having ascertained that the sense of the house is in 
 accord with the demand, directs the clerk to take down those 
 words. 
 
 When the words have been taken down at the table and the 
 clerk has read the words to the house, the member should explain 
 and withdraw, and then the house will proceed to consider what 
 course to take with reference to him. 
 
 16. Putting the Question — Divisions (/). 
 
 When a debate on a question is closed, and the house is ready 
 to decide thereon, the speaker proceeds to " put " the question. If 
 the question has not been heard he states it again to the house. 
 
 That is to say, the speaker says, "Is the house ready for the question?" 
 The sense of the house being unequivocally in favour of closing the debate, and 
 no member rising to speak, the speaker again reads the motion ; in other 
 words he " puts " the question for a final decision thereon. 
 
 Having read the question on which the decision of the house is 
 to be first given he takes the sense of the members by saying, 
 " Those who are in favour of the question or amendment will say yea, 
 those who are of the contrary opinion will say no." When the 
 supporters and opponents of the question have given their voices 
 for and against the same, the speaker will say, " I think the yeas 
 have it ;" or '* I think the nays (or noes) have it ;" or *• I cannot 
 decide." If the house does not acquiesce in his decision, the yeas 
 and nays may be called for. 
 
 (e) See Bourinot, pp. 434-437. 
 
 (/) See Boarinot, chap. XIII. pp. 446-459. 
 
42 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 In the house of commons, the speaker says, " Those who are in 
 favour of the motion (or amendment) will please to rise." The 
 clerk has before him a list of all the names printed alphabeticall}', 
 and places a mark against each name as it is called. The assist- 
 put clerk calls out the name of each member as he stands up. 
 
 When the members in favour of the motion have all voted, the 
 speaker says again : " Those who are opposed to the moiion (or 
 amendment) will please to rise ; " and then the names will be 
 taken down in the manner just described. 
 
 When all the names have been duly taken down, the clerk 
 will count up the votes on each side, and declare them ; the 
 speaker will then say: "The motion is resolved in theaflSrraative;" 
 or "passed in the negative," as the case may be. If the motion on 
 which the house has decided is a motion in amendment, then the 
 speaker proceeds to put the next question, on which a division may 
 also take place. 
 
 In case of an equality of votes, Mr. Speaker, or the chairman, 
 gives the casting voice, usually in such a manner as not to make 
 the decision of the house final (g). 
 
 Generally he gives his reason for his vote. In municipal councils in Ontario 
 a mayor or other head of the council or any person acting in his place, votes as 
 a member, and in case of an equality of voices the motion is to be considered 
 negatived. 
 
 No member may speak to any question after the same has been 
 fully put by Mr. Speaker. 
 
 A question is fully put when the speaker has taken the voices 
 both of the yeas and of the nays. 
 
 No member is entitled to vote upon a question upon which he 
 has a direct pecuniary interest, not held in common with the 
 rest of the subjects of the crown, and the vote of any member so 
 interested will be disallowed. The vote of such a member in a 
 division taken in a committee of the whole house, is adjudicated 
 upon by the committee. A standing committee also has the like 
 power of determining the question of a personal interest in a vote. 
 
 (g) See Bourinot, pp. 453-465. 
 
PUTTING THE QUESTION — DIVISIONS. 
 
 43 
 
 If a member is believed to have a direct pecuniary and personal 
 interest in a question, his attention will be called to the matter 
 through the speaker, and, if his explanation is not satisfactory or 
 sufficient the house will decide by voting on a motion " That A.'s 
 vote be " disallowed." If it is disallowed the clerk will erase the 
 vote from the record. 
 
 The rule relating to the vote upon any question in the house of 
 a member having an interest in the matter upon which the vote is 
 given, applies likewise to any vote of a member so interested in a 
 committee (h). 
 
 If a member was not present in the house when the question 
 was put by the speaker, he cannot have his vote recorded. 
 
 If he should vote under such circumstances, the speaker will 
 ttsk, " Was the honourable member present in the house, and did 
 he hear the question put ? " If he replies in the negative, his vote 
 must be struck off the record. 
 
 If a member of the commons who has heard the question put 
 does not vote, and the attention of the speaker is directed to the 
 fact, the latter will call upon him to declare on which side he votes, 
 and his name will be recorded accordingly. 
 
 Every member must vote unless he comes under the disqualifi- 
 cations of the foregoing rules. 
 
 If a member who has heard the question put in the commons 
 should vote inadvertently, contrary to his intention, he cannot be 
 allowed to correct the mistake, but bis vote must remain as first 
 recorded. 
 
 If a member's name is entered incorrectly or is inadvertently 
 left off the list he can have it rectified should the clerk read out the 
 names, or on the following day when he notices the error in the 
 printed votes. 
 
 (h) See Bourinot, p. 455, for full explanation of what oonstitatss an interest 
 not in common with the rest of the aubjects of the crown. For instance, he may 
 vote for an increase of pay to members of the house, bat not for a direct pecuniary 
 grant to hinvielf alone. 
 
44 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLL\MENT. 
 
 In case of confusion or error concerning the numbers reported, 
 anlesB the same can be otherwise corrected, the bouse proceeds to 
 a second division. 
 
 When a doubt exists as to the right of a member to 7ote, he 
 should be heard in explanation and then withdraw before the usual 
 motion is made, " That the vote of be disallowed " (t). 
 
 While the house is dividing members can speak, sitting aud 
 covered, to a point of order, arising out of or during the division. 
 
 17. Questions put to Members {j). 
 
 A question put to ministers or members may not contain impu- 
 tations, epithets, ironical expressions and hypothetical cases ; nor 
 may a question refer to debates, or answers to questions in the 
 same session. A question cannot be placed upon the notice paper 
 which publishes the names of persons, or statements not strictly 
 necessary to render the question intelligible, or containing charges 
 which the member, who asks the question, is not prepared to sub- 
 stantiate. Nor can the solution of an abstract legal case be sought 
 by a question. A question cannot be made a pretext for a debate, 
 and when a question has been fully answered it cannot be renewel 
 
 18. Committees op the Whole (k). 
 
 A committee of the whole house is appointed by a resolution, 
 *• That this house will," either immediately, or on a future day, 
 •• resolve itself into a committee of the whole house." 
 
 In forming a committee of the whole house, the speaker, before 
 leaving the chair shall appoint a chairman to preside, who shiill 
 maintain order in the committee ; and the rules of the house shall 
 be observed in committee of the whole house, so far as may 
 be applicable, except the rule limiting the number of times of 
 speaking. 
 
 (t) See Bourinot, p 457. 
 
 (j) See Bourinot, pp. 381-385. 
 
 (ifc) See Bourinot, c. 15, pp. 475-190. 
 
 Mr. 
 miti 
 ame 
 
 reso 
 mitt 
 callg 
 com 
 I 
 refer 
 
 1 
 
 ques 
 
 A 
 T 
 
 itself 
 E 
 Ii 
 
 voice 
 Ii 
 
 assis 
 
 the c 
 just I 
 
 reco*" 
 
 Q 
 
 shall 
 house 
 house 
 
 If 
 
 resun 
 
 W 
 
 sidere 
 
 Ui 
 
 nor to 
 
 Re 
 
 seconc 
 
COMMITTEES OF THE WHOLE. 
 
 46 
 
 When the order for commjttee has been read, the speaker says, 
 Mr. A. moves *' That the house do now resolve itself into a com- 
 mittee of the whole to consider (here state subject-matter)." An 
 amendment may be moved against the principle of the proposed 
 resolution or question (see above, p. 37), or the motion for com- 
 mittee may be negatived. If the motion is agreed to, the speaker 
 calls a member to the chair — in the commons, the chairman of 
 committees, if he is in the house. 
 
 A committee may consider such matters only as have been 
 referred to them by the house. 
 
 In committee, members may speak more than once to the same 
 
 question. 
 
 A motion made in committee is not seconded. 
 The same order in debate is to be observed, as in the house 
 itself. 
 
 Every question in committee is decided by a majority of voices. 
 
 In case of an equality of voices, the chairman gives a casting 
 voice. 
 
 In case of a division being called for, the members rise and the 
 assistant clerk counts and declares the number on each side, and 
 the chairman decides the question in the affirmative or negative, 
 just as the speaker does in the house itself. No names are 
 reco''dod in committee. 
 
 Questions of order arising in committee of the whole house 
 shall be decided by the chairman, subject to an appeal to the 
 bouse ; but disorder in a committee can only be censured by the 
 house, on receiving a report thereof. 
 
 If any sudden disorder should arise in committee, Mr. Speaker 
 resumes the chair, without question put. 
 
 When the matters referred to a committee have been con- 
 sidered, the chairman is directed to report the same to the house. 
 
 Until such report is made, no reference may be made thereto, 
 nor to the proceedings of the committee. 
 
 Besolutions reported from a committee are read a first and 
 second time, when amendments may be moved. 
 
 I 
 
4.6 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 Such amendments, like all other amendments, must be rele- 
 vant to the subject-matter of the resolution or resolutions. 
 
 The resolutions are then agreed to or disagreed to by the house, 
 or agreed to with amendments, or recommitted, or the further con- 
 sideration thereof postponed. 
 
 When a committee of the whole house, except the committees of 
 supply and ways and means, has partly considered a matter and 
 has reported progress, the speaker, when the order for the com- 
 mittee is again read, leaves the chair forthwith without putting any 
 question, and the house thereupon resolves itself again into such 
 committee. 
 
 19. Dilatory Motions in Committee of the Whole (I). 
 
 If it is proposed to defer the discussion of a bill or resolution in 
 committee of the whole, the motion may be made : " That the 
 chairman do report progress and ask leave to sit again ; " and if 
 this motion (which is equivalent to a motion for the adjournment 
 of the debate) be agreed to, the committee rises at once, and the 
 chairman reports accordingly. The speaker will then say : " When 
 shall the committee have leave to sit again?" A time will then be 
 appointed for the future sitting of the committee. But if a mem- 
 ber wishes to supersede a question entirely, he will move : " That 
 the chairman do now leave the chair." Such a motion is always in 
 order and takes precedence of any other motion in the committee. 
 If this motion (which is equivalent in its effect to a motion for the 
 adjournment of the house) be resolved in the affirmative the chair- 
 man will at once leave the chair, and no report being made to the 
 house, the bill or question disappears from the order paper. Two 
 motions to report progress cannot immediately follow each other 
 on the same question ; but some intermediate proceeding must be 
 had. Consequently, if a motion to report progress be negatived a 
 member may move that "the chairman do leave the chair," or vice 
 versa. In the case of a chairman making no report, and of a ques- 
 tion having been in this way superseded, the original order of 
 
 (I) See Bourinot, pp, 485-487. 
 
MONEY VOTES — COMMITTEE OF SUPPLY. 
 
 47 
 
 reference still remains, though the superseded question may not 
 appear on the order paper, and it is competent for the house to 
 resoIv3 itself again, whenever it may think proper, after notice, into 
 commijtee on the same subject. 
 
 20. Money Votes — Committee of Supply (wi). 
 
 The sole function of the committee of supply is to grant, 
 reduce, or refuse the supplies set forth in the estimates. 
 
 The rules that obtain in other committees prevail also in this. 
 Each resolution will be formally proposed from the chair, and 
 amendments may be made thereto. 
 
 Each resolution must be proposed and discussed as a distinct 
 question, and when it has been formally carried, no reference can 
 again be made thereto. Neither is it regular to discuss any reso- 
 lution before it has been formally proposed from the chair. Each 
 vote or resolution is necessarily a question in itself to be proposed, 
 amended and put as any motion or bill in the house. 
 
 It is irregular to discuss any matters in committee which are 
 not relevant to the resolution under consideration. 
 
 By an ancient order declared, 3rd November, 1675, but since 
 modified in practice, when there comes a question between the 
 greater and lesser sum, or the longer or shorter time, the least 
 sum and the longest time ought first to be put to the question (n). 
 
 Some municipal councils and other assemblies in this country, for some 
 unintelligible reason, reverse this rule by giving precedence lo the largest sum. 
 See Fifth Part II. sec. 17. 
 
 Eeports of resolutions from the committees of supply and ways 
 and means, are ordered to be made on a future day, in accordance 
 with the usage which forbids the taking of two or more stages of a 
 money bill during one sitting of the house (0). 
 
 k 
 
 (m) See Bourinot, 0. 17, p. 530 tt seq. 
 
 (n) See May's Parliamentary Practice, 8th edition, p. 619. 
 ubsoleto in the Canadian Commona. 
 (0) See Bourinot, pp. 558, 559. 
 
 The practice is 
 
18 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 Resolutions of the commitlees of supply and waj's and means, 
 reported to the house, are read a first and second time, and agreed 
 to ; or may be amended, postponed, recommitted, or disagreed to. 
 
 21. Standing and SpEriAL Committees (2)). 
 
 At the beginning of a session certain standing or sessional 
 committees are struck by a small committee appointed on 
 motion of the leader of the house. The report of this committee 
 must be adopted by the house, and then the standing committees 
 are regularly organized in the way hereinafter set forth. 
 
 Special or select committees are also appointed in the course of 
 a session on motion made after notice, for the purpose of consider- 
 ing particular subjects. 
 
 A member intending to move for the appoix.tment of a select 
 
 committee, must endeavour to ascertain previously, whether each 
 
 member proposed to be named by him on such committee, will give 
 
 his attendance thereupon. 
 
 A member who moves for a select committee is generally appointed the 
 chair«nan thereof, but this is a matter entirely within the discretion of the com- 
 mittee itself. Rules of many municipal councils and other assemblies make 
 such appointment imperative. 
 
 A committee is bound by, and is not at liberty to depart from 
 the order of reference. 
 
 If it be found necessary to extend the inquiry, authority must 
 be obtained from the house in the shape of a special instruction. 
 
 An instruction to a committee directs the order and course 
 of the proceedings thereof, or extends or restricts the order 
 of reference in such terms, whether mandatory or otherwise, as 
 may be prescribed according to the discretion of the house. Notice 
 of the instruction must be given. 
 
 A majority of the members of a committee compose a quorum, 
 but it is now usual, on the appointment of standing or special 
 committees, to fix it at a certain number immediately. 
 
 Cbmmittees are governed for the most part in their proceed- 
 ings by the same rules which prevail in the house, and which 
 
 (p) See Bourinot, 0. 16, pp. 491-525. 
 
STANDING AND SPECIAL COMMITTEES. 
 
 49 
 
 ueans, 
 agreed 
 cUo. 
 
 ssional 
 ked on 
 imlttee 
 mittees 
 
 jurse of 
 msider- 
 
 a select 
 er each 
 «rill give 
 
 linted the 
 ■ the corn- 
 lies make 
 
 irt from 
 
 ty must 
 ction. 
 
 course 
 
 order 
 
 Iwise, as 
 
 Notice 
 
 quorum, 
 special 
 
 )roceed- 
 which 
 
 continue in full operation in every select commiLiee. Every ques- 
 tion is determined in a committee in the same manner as in 
 the house to which it belongs. In case a difference of opinion 
 arises as to the choice of a chairman, the procedure of the house 
 with respect to the election of a 8[)eaker should be followed. That 
 is to say, according to correct practice the clerk puts the question 
 and directs the division in the same way as is done on that occa- 
 sion by the clerk of the bouse. The name of the member first 
 proposed will be first submitted to the committee, and if the 
 question is decided in the affirmative, then he takes the chair 
 accordingly, but if he is in a minority in the division, then the 
 clerk puts the question on the other motion. 
 
 The committee having met, and a quorum being present, the 
 members will proceed to elect a chairmarj. If there is no quorum 
 present this proceeding must be deferred until the requisite num- 
 ber are in attendance ; or the organization of the committee may 
 bo delayed until another day. It is the duty of the chairman to 
 preserve order and enforce the rules. 
 
 The names of the members present each day at the sitting of 
 any committee rre to be entered on the minutes of the pro- 
 ceedings of the committee, and reported to the house on the report 
 of such committee. 
 
 If at any time during the sitting of a committee, the quorum 
 of members fixed by the house be not present, the clerk of 
 the committee is to call the attention of the chairman to the fact, 
 who is thereupon to suspend 'he proceedings of the committee 
 until a quorum be presert, or o adjourn the committee to some 
 future day. 
 
 The same rules obtain with respect to divisions in committee? 
 as in the house itself. 
 
 In the event of a division taking place in any committee, 
 the question proposed, the name of the proposer, and the respec- 
 tive votes thereupon of each member present, are to be entered on 
 the minutes of the proceedings of the committee and reported to 
 the house on the report of such committee. 
 
 B.M.P. — 4 
 
50 
 
 lUILES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 \l\\ 
 1^;- 
 
 i i 
 
 The cbairman of a committee can only vote when there is an 
 equality of voices. 
 
 A coinmitteo may adjourn from time to time ; anc'i, by leave 
 of the house, from place to place. 
 
 A committee, having power to send for persons, papers and 
 records can, without first obtaining leave of the house, report 
 their opinion and observations, together with the minutes of evi- 
 dence taken before them, and also make a special report of any 
 matters which they may think fit to bring to the notice of the 
 house 
 
 Subject to the above rule, a committee must obtain the leave of 
 the house to report their opinion or observations from time to 
 time, or to report the minutes of evidence, or proceedings from 
 time to time. 
 
 Committees should be regularly adjourned from day to day, 
 though in the case of select committees particularly, the chairman 
 is frequently allowed to arrange the day and hour of sitting, but 
 this can only be done with the consent of all the members of the 
 committee. 
 
 Committees are not permitted to sit and transact business 
 during the session of the house. If a committee finds it absolutely 
 necessary to meet on an important and urgent matter of enquiry, 
 it must obtain authority from the house. 
 
 If a committee neglect to attend to its duties, the house can 
 intervene and order it to meet and report (q). 
 
 When a committee is examining witnesses, it admits or excludes 
 strangers at its pleasure ; but always excludes them when deliber- 
 ating. 
 
 The report submitted to the house is that of the majority of the 
 committee. No signatures should be affixed to a report for the 
 purpose of showing any division of opinion in the committee ; nor 
 can it be accompanied by any counter statement or protest from 
 
 (q) See Boarmot, pp. 743, 741. 
 
STANDlNd AND SPECIAL COMMITPEES. 
 
 51 
 
 ere is an 
 
 tlie minority, as such a report ia as unknown to Canadian as to 
 Enf;liBli practice (r). 
 
 A minority report may appear in the appendix to the report of 
 the committee ; but such a paper of course can only be added in 
 this way with the consent of the committee as a part of their 
 proceedings, 
 
 A sub-committee cannot report directly to the house, but only 
 to the committee from which it obtains its authority, and it is lor the 
 latter to order as it may think proper with respect to the report of 
 this Hub-committee {s). 
 
 Reports contairing certain opinions, recommendations or 
 resolutions are concurred in on motion. 
 
 When iho report contains a series of resolutions or recommenda- 
 tions, each is formally and separately concurred in, or otherwise 
 disiyosed of as the house may deem expedient. 
 
 But when the report does not contain any resolution or other 
 propositions for the consideration of the house it does not appear 
 that any further proceedings with reference to it, as a report, are 
 
 necessary. 
 
 Every report must be regularly signed by the chairman. 
 
 The report of a committee is brought up by the chairrinan ; it 
 1 cs upon the table and is dealt with as the house may direct. 
 
 A report may be referred back to a committee for further con- 
 sideration or with instructions to amend the same in any respect. 
 In this way a committee may regularly reconsider and even reverse 
 a decision it had previously arrived at. 
 
 No notice may be taken of «he proceedings in a committee of 
 the whole house, or of a select or standing committee, on a bill or 
 other matter until the committee have made a report thereon to the 
 
 house. 
 
 (r) See Bourinot, pp. 612, 618. 
 (») See Bourinot, p. 613. 
 
52 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 22. Petitions (t). 
 
 Petitions to the house shall be presented by a member in his 
 place, who shall be answerable that they do not contain imperti- 
 nent or improper matter. 
 
 Petitions may be written or printed in English or French. 
 They must be free from erasures or interlineations, and the signa- 
 tures must be written, not printed, pasted upon, or otherwise 
 transferred. They must not have appendices attached thereto, 
 whether in the shape of letters, affidavits, certificates, statistical 
 statements, or documents of any character. 
 
 The house will refuse to receive a memorial containing no prayer. 
 Every petition should have the signatures of "at least three 
 petitioners on the sheet containing the prayer." But this rule is 
 never interpreted as precluding a single petitioner from approach- 
 ing the house, it simply refers to petitions signed by a number of 
 individuals. 
 
 All petitions should be respectfully and temperately worded. 
 The house will refuse to receive them if they contain any reflec- 
 tions on the queen or her representative in Canada, or on the 
 action of parliament, or on any of its committees, or on the courts 
 of justice, or affect "the legal and social positions of individuals." 
 A 'document distinctly headed as a "remonstrance," even though 
 it conclude with a prayer, cannot be received. Neither can anv 
 paper in the shape of a declaration be presented as a petition. 
 Any forgery or fraud in the preparation of petitions will be con- 
 sidered a serious breach of privilege and severely punished. 
 
 A petition forwarded by telegraph cannot be received, inasmuch 
 as "it has no real signatures attached to it." When a petition 
 has contained a number of signatures in the same handwriting 
 these signatures have not been counted. Petitions of corporations 
 aggregate must be under their common seal ; and if the chairman 
 of a public meeting sign a petition in behalf of those so assembled, 
 it is only received " as the petition of the individual, and is so 
 
 J 
 
 (t) See Boarinot, c. 8, pp. 314-328. 
 
PUBLIC BILLS. 
 
 53 
 
 entered in the minutes, because the signature of one party for 
 others cannot be recognized." 
 
 If it shall be found on enquiry that the house has inadvertontly 
 received a petition which contains unbecoming and unparliamen- 
 tary language, the order for its reception will be read and dis< 
 charged (u). 
 
 In case of urgency, a petition may be immediately considered, 
 but the grievance must be such as to require a speedy and urgent 
 remedy. Petitions a£fecting the privileges of the house will at once 
 be taken into consideration in accordance with parliamentary 
 usage in all cases of privilege. 
 
 28. Public Bills (y). 
 
 Every bill shall be introduced upon motion for leave, specifying 
 the title of the bill; or upon motion to appoint a committee to pre- 
 pare and bring it in. 
 
 A member moves : " That Mr. A. have leave to introduce a bill to " — (give 
 title at length). On this motion being seconded and read by the chair, it is 
 debatable and ^niendable (see Bourinot, p. 590), but after it is agreed to, the 
 next question : ' When shall the bill be read a first time ?" must be agreed to 
 without amendment or debate, though the house may divide thereon and refuse 
 the reading of the measure. 
 
 No bill may be introduced either in blank or in an imperfect 
 shape. 
 
 If a member has broken the rule, the speaker calls attention to the fact, and 
 if, by some inadvertence, leave has been given to introduce the bill, the order 
 must be rescinded. 
 
 All measures involving a charge upon the people, or any class 
 thereof, should be first considered in a committee of the whole. 
 
 (u) See Bourinot, p. 326. 
 
 (v) See Bourinot, c. 18, pp. 582-062. Only public bills, or in other words, 
 bills relating to matters of public or general interest are here considered. Special 
 rules govern the consideration of private bills, or bills relating to the interests of 
 private individuals or corporations. See Bourinot, co. 19-21, inclusive, for private 
 bills. 
 
54 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PA«LIAMEVT. 
 
 When a bill hae been read the first time, an order is made 
 forthwith, that the bill be read a second time on a future day, or 
 immediately, if the bill be passed wich unusual expedition. 
 
 Every publio bill shall be read twice in the house before com- 
 mittal or amendment. 
 
 On the order of the day being read for the second reading of a 
 bill, a motion is made, and a question put : " That the bill be 
 now read a second time." 
 
 The second reading of a bill is that stage when it is proper to 
 enter into a discussion and propose a motion relative to the prin* 
 cipJe of the measure. 
 
 Amendments to bills also, like amendments to the orders of the 
 day, " must strictly relate to the bill which the house, by its order, 
 has resolved upon considering." 
 
 The question, " That the bill be now read a second time," may 
 be superseded by an amendment which leaves out all the words of 
 the question after the first word " that," and which substitutes for 
 those words a resolution stating the object and motive on which 
 opposition to the bill is based. 
 
 Amendments may be moved to that question by leaving out 
 " now," and by adding at the end of the question, " three months," 
 " six months," or any other time. 
 
 A bill, having been read a second time is ordered to be com- 
 mitted to a committee of the whole house, or to a standing, or to a 
 select committee. 
 
 When the bill has been read a second time, the speaker puts the question: 
 " When shall the house resolve itself into a committee of the whole on the said 
 bill ? " The house, on motion or cail of a member of the government, if it is a 
 government measure, or of the member in charge, generally speaking, will fix 
 the day ; and when the order is duly reached and read by the clerk, the speaker 
 will put the question : " Mr. A. moves that the house do now resolve itself into 
 committee of the whole to consider the said bill" {or give title in full). This 
 motion is debatable and amendable within limits of rule given above, p. 37. It 
 may also be deferred for three or six months, as in the case of a second reading; 
 if the house agree to commit the bill, the speaker calls a member to the chair. 
 
PUBLIC BILLS. 
 
 56 
 
 In proceedings in committee of the whole house upon bills, the 
 preamble shall be first postpouetl, aud then every clause considered 
 by the committee in its proper order; the preamble and title to be 
 last considered. 
 
 It is usual for the chairman to read each clause, and put the 
 question formally thereon: "Shall the clause stand part of the 
 bill ? " It is then debatable or amendable, line by lino, or word by 
 word. If it is amended, then the question is again put : " That 
 the clause, as amended, stand part of the bill." When one line 
 has been amended and disposed of, it is not regular to go back and 
 amend it further. A question once passed or negatived in the 
 committee cannot be reconsidered except by an instruction from the 
 house at a subsequent stage after report. 
 
 It is not unusual, however, in the Canadian commons, by unanimous consent, 
 to reconsider clauses after a bill has passed through committee, as a matter 
 of convenience or necessity, though such a proceeding is not strictly in order, as 
 the rule shows. 
 
 Amendments to clauses of a bill may be made provided the 
 same be relevant to the subject-matter of the bill, or pursuant to 
 an instruction. 
 
 The house, by instructions, can empower a committee to make 
 amendments to a bill not otherwise within the capacity of the 
 committee. 
 
 Notice of the terms of an instruction must be given. 
 
 A clause may be postponed, unless upon an amendment thereto 
 a question has been fully put from the chair. 
 
 Postponed clauses are considered after the remaining clauses 
 of the bill, and before new clauses are brought up. 
 
 If a clause be disagreed to, a new clause in lieu thereof may be 
 brought up after the remaining clauses of the bill have been dis- 
 posed of. 
 
 When every clause and schedule has been agreed to, and any 
 new clauses or schedules have been added to the bill, the pre- 
 amble is considered, and a question is put. "That this be the 
 preamble of the bill." 
 
50 
 
 RULES AND USAGES OF PARLIAMENT. 
 
 When all the clauses of a bill have not been considered, the 
 chairman is directed to report progress, and ask leave to sit 
 again. 
 
 TVhen a bill has been fully considered, the chairman is directed 
 tiither to report the bill without amendment to the house, or to 
 report the bill with amendments. 
 
 The chairman in pursuance of the directions of the committee, 
 reports the bill forthwith to the house ; and when amendments 
 have been made, a day is appointed for the consideration of the 
 bill as amended by the committee. 
 
 A bill, after consideration as amended, is read the third time 
 forthwith ; or is ordered to be read a third time on a future day- 
 Bills of an urgent nature are passed, with unusual expedition, 
 through several or all of liheir stages on the same day. 
 
 The stages of bills imposing taxation, or appropriating the sup- 
 plies for the year, are, by usage, not taken in succession, but are 
 set down for a future day. 
 
 While a bill is lU progress, no alteration whatever can be made 
 in its provisions except by the authority of the house. If it 
 should be found that a bill has been materially altered since its 
 introduction it would have to be withdrawn and a new bill embody 
 iug the alterations formally introduced {v). 
 
 When a bill is read in the house, the clerk shall certify upon it 
 the readings and the t'me thereof. After it has passed, he shall 
 certify the same, with the date, at the f )ot of the bill. 
 
 24. Conferences Between Two Houses. 
 
 The commons may communicate matters to the senate, or have 
 matters communicated to them at a conference. 
 
 In desiring a conference the subject-matter thereof is to be 
 stated. 
 
 /. conference is desired by message. 
 
 When the commons shall request a conference with the senate, 
 the reasons to be given by the house at the same shall be pre- 
 
 (r) See Bourinot, p. 638. 
 
CONFERENCES 'ETWEEN TWO HOUSES. 
 
 57 
 
 pared and agreed to by the bouse before a message shall be sent 
 therewith. 
 
 No conference is to be desired concerning any bill, or other 
 matter depending in the other house. A conference is required by 
 that house which, at the time of the conference demanded, shall 
 be possessed of the bill or other matter. 
 
 Conferences, >o frequent in old times of conflict before responsible govern- 
 ment, between the assemblies and the legislative councils of the provinces, 
 have become practically ob«-oIet?. through a better understanding of the con- 
 stitutional relations between the two houses, and more simple methods of 
 procedure in case of disagreement on a bill or other matter. Reasons of 
 disagreement are communicated to the house from whom an amendment has 
 come. It must either withdraw the amendment or send back a message 
 insisting on the same for reasons. These latter reasons are again considered 
 by thr house first disagreeing, and a determina n arrived at. If no agree- 
 ment can be reached by various messages in this way, it is practically useless 
 to ask for a conference. Still the rules and usages that regulate such confer- 
 ences are in existence, and may be used to meet some contingencies. See 
 Boi'.rinot, pp. 463-466, for conferences. For reasons, pp. 466, 628. 
 
 26. Joint Committees of the Two Houses (z). 
 
 A committee of one house is occasionally appointed to join 
 with a committee of tie other house, and is called a "joint com- 
 mittee." 
 
 When such committee is desired by the commons, they appoint 
 a committee of a certain number of members to join with a com- 
 mittee of the senate. A message is sent to the senate acquainting 
 them therewith, and requesting the senate " to appoint an equal 
 number of senators to be joined with the members of this house." 
 
 («) See Bonrinot, pp. 466, 467. 
 
RO 
 
SECOND WART. 
 
 ECLES OF ORDEli AND PROCEDURE 
 
 FOE 
 
 PUBLIC MEETINGS-POLITICx^L CONVENTIONS- 
 SOCIETIES— LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
1. Q 
 
 l^ Th 
 & 
 
 3. Pol 
 
 4. Soc 
 6. Mu 
 
 tit 
 
 Z. 
 
 of the 
 declar 
 her mi 
 mann( 
 expree 
 it expi 
 
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON PUBLIC MEETIN(;s. 
 
 61 
 
 PUBLIC MEETINGS— POLITICAL CONVENTIONS- 
 SOCIETIES— LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 2. Qeneral obiervations on public meet- 
 ings, p. 61. 
 
 (i) Right of assembling in public, 
 
 p. 61. 
 {2) Unlawful assembling, p. 62. 
 
 (3) Ontario and Quebec statutes 
 
 on public meetings, p. 63. 
 
 (4) Notices of public meetings is- 
 
 sued in accordance with fore- 
 going statutes, p. 64. 
 
 (5) Ordinary notice of a public 
 meeting, p. 66. 
 
 2. The procedure at a public meeting, p. 
 
 66. 
 
 3. Political conventions, p. 71. 
 
 4. Societies in general, p. 79. 
 
 5. Mutual benefit and provident associa- 
 
 tions, p. 85. 
 
 (1) Rules of Catholic Mutual 
 Benefit Association, p. 85. 
 
 6. Trades and labour organizations, viz.: 
 p. 88. 
 
 (2) Trades and Labour Council of 
 Toronto., p. 88. 
 
 (2) Trade;! and Labour Council of 
 
 Hamilton, p. 96. 
 
 (3) Builders' Labourers' National 
 
 Union, No. 2, Toronto, p. 96. 
 (J) International Builders' La- 
 bourers' Protective Union of 
 America, p. 98. 
 
 (5) International Typographical 
 
 Union, No. 91, p. 99. 
 
 (6) Toronto Typographical Union, 
 
 No. 91, p. 100. 
 
 [7) Bricklayers' and Masons' In- 
 
 ternational Unionof America, 
 p. 102. 
 
 [8) Iron Moulders' Unionof North 
 
 America, p 102. 
 
 1. General Observations on Public Meetings. 
 
 X. Right of assembling in public— The statute books of some 
 of the provinces of Canada contain a law (a), the preamble of which 
 declares in emphatic language that it "is the undoubted right of 
 her majesty's subjects to meet together in a peaceable and orderly 
 manner, not only when required to do so in compliance with the 
 express direction of law, but at such other times as they may deem 
 it expedient so to meet for the consideration and discussion of 
 
 (a) B. S. O. c. 187 ; B. S. Q. Arts. 2946-2961 ; see below, p. 63. 
 
02 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 I , 
 
 matters of public interest, or for making known to their gracious 
 sovereign or her representative in this province, or to both or either 
 of thu houses of the imperial or dominion parliaments, or to the- 
 provincial legislature, their views respecting the same, whethe- 
 such be in approbation or condemnation of the conduct of public 
 aifairs." 
 
 A high authority says with much force that "the right of 
 assembling is nothing more than a result of the view taken by the 
 courts as to individual liberty of person and individual liberty of 
 speech." The English constitution does not give a specific right of 
 public meeting to the people at large, and any number of persons 
 who block up a sidewalk or highway, or occupy a common, so as to 
 interfere with the ordinary rights of citizens under the common 
 law, subject themselves to the charge of creating a nuisance or com- 
 mitting a trespass (5). It is, however, well understood that as long 
 as a number of persons assemble for a lawful purpose, and do not 
 infringe or break any law, they should not be interfered with by 
 other persons who do not approve of the object of the meeting. 
 Any interference or breach of the peace on the part of those who 
 disapprove of and assemble to break up a meeting peaceably and 
 properly held, will be considered not so much " an invasion of the 
 public right," but rather " an attack upon the individual rights of 
 A. and B., and must generally resolve itself into a number of 
 assaults upon definite persons, members of the meeting." The 
 courts will, in such a case, recognize the personal rights that each 
 individual has, under the law, to be protected from assault or 
 injury on the part of those who differ from them on some questiou 
 which he is attempting to discuss and promote by perfectly lawful 
 means (c). 
 
 2. Unlawful assembling. — On the other hand, "the mode in 
 
 which a meeting is held may threaten a breach of the peace, and 
 
 •therefore inspire peaceable citizens with reasonable fear ; and in 
 
 (b) Some of the provinces have statutes against obstraction of highways or 
 sidewalks. See B. S. N. S. App. A. o. 1G2. 
 
 (c) See Dicey, " The Law of the Gonstitation," 3rd ed., o. 7, and App. IV. 
 
 i 
 
GENERAL OBSERVATIONS ON PUBLIC MEETINGS. 
 
 63 
 
 that case the meeting may be unlawful." The criminal law of 
 Canada attempts to define (d) in the following specific terms what 
 constitutes ** an unlawful assembly." 
 
 " An unlawful assembly is an assembly of three or more persons who, with 
 intent to carry out any common purpose, assemble in such manner, or so con- 
 duct themselves, when assembled, as to cause persons in the neighbourhood of 
 such assemblies to fear, on reasonable grounds, that the persons so assembled 
 will disturb the peace tumultuously, or will, by such assembly, needlessly and 
 without any reasonable occasion provoke other persons to disturb the peace 
 tumultuously. 
 
 " Persons lawfully assembled may become an unlawful assembly if they con- 
 duct themselves with a common purpose in such a manner as would have made 
 their assembling unlawful if they had assembled in that manner for that pur- 
 pose. 
 
 " Every member of an unlawful assembly is guilty of an indictable offence 
 and hable to one year's imprisonment." 
 
 3. Ontario and Quebec statutes on public meetings —With- 
 out dwelling on legal questions of public meetings, which can be only 
 decided by the courts, in each case as it presents itself, I may again 
 recur to the statutes of Quebec and Ontario which have been passed 
 to give protection to public meetings duly called under their provi- 
 sions («). The notice or summons for a public meeting called by a 
 sheriff, a mayor, or other chief municipal officer, or by two or more 
 magistrates resident in the district, on the requisition of twelve or 
 more freeholders, citizens, or burgesses, must contain the informa- 
 tion that the meeting and all persons in attendance are under the 
 protection of the statute. The notice must be issued at least three 
 days before the proposed meeting, and shall set forth the names of 
 the requisitionists in whole or part, besides the statutory authority 
 under which it is issued. It is also provided to meet other cases 
 that should information be laid before any justice of the peace that 
 a great number of persons will be present at a public meeting, two 
 
 ((i) Criminal Code, Statutes of Canada, 1892, ss. 79, 81. See on this point 
 Dicey's admirable exposition of an interesting subject in App. 4. Also N. B. 0. S. 
 c. 147, " Of offences against the public peace." 
 
 (e) B. S. O. 0. 187 ; B. S. Q. Arts. 2946-2961. These two Aota were originally 
 passed by the legislatare of the old provinoe of Canada. See C. B. C. 0. 82. 
 
64 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 justices of the peace, resident in the district, may give due public 
 notice of such meeting and declare the same to be under the pro- 
 tection of the statute, (see below, pp. 64, 65, for public notictn 
 issued by the sheriff or justices according to the statute). 
 
 The authorities who call such a meeting shall continue at or 
 near the place appointed for holding the same until it has dis- 
 persed, and are bound to afford such assistance as may be necessary 
 for the preservation of the peace. Every person required by law, 
 or chosen in the usual manner to preside over the meeting, sbrJl ut 
 the commencement of the proceedings read the requisition, or 'he 
 declaration setting forth the fact that the meeting is under tlie 
 protection of the statute. The chairman has full authority to 
 keep order, and may remove all disorderly persons who disturb the 
 meeting and have them punished by due process of law. 
 
 4. Notices of public meetings issued in accordance with 
 R. S. O. c. 187. 
 
 Schedule A.— (Section 5.) 
 
 " To the inhabitants of the county of A., (or as the cise may be), and all 
 others her majesty's subjects whom it doth or may in anywise concern : — 
 
 " Whereas I, A. B., sheriff of, etc., or we, C. D. and E. F., two (or whatever 
 the number may be) of her majesty's justices of the peace for the county (or 
 district) of A., resident within the said county (or district) having received a 
 requisition, signed by I., J., K., L., etc., etc. (inserting the names of at least twelve 
 of the requisitJonists and as many more as conveniently may be, and mentioning 
 the number of others ; thus) and fifty-six (or as the case may be) others, who 
 (or twelve of whom) are freeholders of tjie said county (or district) (or citizens of 
 the said city) having a right to vote for members to serve in the legislative 
 assembly in respect of the property held by them within the said county (or 
 district or city, etc., as the case may be) requesting me (or us) to call a public 
 meeting (here recite the requisition) : And whereas I (or we) have determined 
 to comply with the said requisition ; 
 
 " Now, therefore, I (or we) do hereby appoint the said meeting to be held 
 aj (here state the place) on , the day of next 
 
 (or instant), at of the clock in the noon, of which all persons 
 
 are hereby required to take notice. And whereas the said meeting has been so 
 called by me (or us) in conformity with the provisions of R. S. O. c. 187, entitled 
 ' An Act respecting Public Meetings,' the said meeting, and all persons who 
 
 i 
 
NOTICES Foil PUHLIC MEETINGS. 
 
 65 
 
 attend the same, will therefore be within the protection of the said Act, of all 
 which premises all manner of persons are hereby, in her majesty's name, most 
 strictly charged and commanded, at their peril, to take especial notice, and to 
 govern themselves accordint^ly. 
 
 " Witness my hand (/v our hands) at , in the of , 
 
 this day of , i8 ." 
 
 A. li., sheriff. 
 or C. D., j.W 
 
 E. F., J.P. 
 K. S. O. 1SS7, c. 177, Schedule A. 
 
 SCHEDUT.K B.— (Section 6). 
 
 "To the inhabitants of the county of A., {or as the case may be), and all 
 others her majesty's subjects whom it doth or may in anywise concern : — 
 
 " Whereas, by information on oath taken before D. E., esquire, one of \\er 
 majesty's justices of the peace for the county of C. (or city or district, or as the 
 case may be), within which the meeting hereinafter mentioned is appointed to 
 be held, it appears that a public meeting of the inhabitants (or householders, 
 etc., as the case may be) of the county of G., (or as the case may be), is appointed 
 to be held at , in the said county (or as the case may be) on , 
 
 the day of next (or instant), at of the clock in the 
 
 noon (or a* some other hour on the same day), and that there is reason to 
 believe that great numbers of persons will be prc^sent at such meeting ; and 
 whereas it appears expedient to us C. D. and E. K., two (or whatever the 
 number may be) of her majesty's justices of the peace having jurisdiction 
 within the said county {or as the case may be), that, with a view to the more 
 orderly holding of the said meeting, and the better preservation of the public 
 peace at the same time, the said meeting and all persons who may attend the 
 same, should be declared within the protection of R. S. O. c. 187, entitled ' An 
 Act respecting Public Meetings.' 
 
 " Now, therefore, in pursuanc* of the provisions of the said Act, and the 
 authority in us vested by virtue of the same, we, the said justices, do hereby 
 give notice of the holding of the said meeting, and do hereby declare the said 
 public meeting, and all persons who attend the same, to be within the protection 
 of the said Act. 
 
 B.M.P. — 6 
 
&> 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AXD PROCEDURE. 
 
 " Of all which premises all manner of persons are hereby, in her majesty's 
 name, most strictly charged and commanded, at their peril, to take espe( in! 
 notice, and to govern themselves accordingly. 
 
 " Willie V- nu! Ii.:iuls at , in the of this day 
 
 of , i8 ." 
 
 R. S. O. 1877, c. 177, Schedule B. 
 
 this 
 
 C. D., J. P. 
 E. F., J.P., &c 
 
 5. Ordinary notice of public meeting. 
 
 "Robert J. Klcniing, Mayor of Toronto. 
 "To all whom these presents may concern : 
 
 " Whereas I, the s.ud mayor, have rei cived the following requisition : 
 
 "We, the undersigned electors of the city of Toronto, hereby reqiie-; 
 your worship to convene a pul)lic mcetint;, to be held in St. Paul's hall, Yonyc 
 street, at 8 o'clock p.m. on Tuesday, the ;i day of September, 1893, forth* 
 purpose of considerin.i; the objects and propositions of the 'Toronto Aqueduct 
 Company,' more particularly in relation to the construction of a ship canal and 
 power aqueduct between (Georgian Bay and Lake Ontario, with its afilux at 
 Toronto." (Here follow twenty-five signatures.) 
 
 "These are therefore to make known that in compliance with the above 
 requisition, 1 do hereby convene a public meeting to be held in 
 
 ST. PAUL'S HALL, VONGE STREET, 
 
 On Tuhsd.w, iqth inst., at 8 o'clock, p.m. 
 
 " In witness whereof I have caused this proclamation to be made public at 
 Toronto, this 15th day of September, A.D. 1893. 
 
 [S.^;iedl RonERT J. FLEMING, 
 
 Mayor of the City of Toronto. 
 Mayor's office, Toronto, Sept. r5th, 1893. 
 
 2. The Puocrduue at a Public Meeting. 
 
 As soou HH a number of persons duly assemble at a certain 
 place and at a fixed time in accordance with a requisition under 
 the statute just mentioned, or in conformity with public advertise- 
 ment for the purpose of discussing a matter of public import, it is 
 
PROCEEDINGS AT A PURLIN MEETING. 
 
 fi7 
 
 majesty's 
 especinl 
 
 d»y 
 
 , &c. 
 
 ;ion : 
 
 by reciue>t 
 mil, Yonge 
 893, for th- 
 D AqueduLi 
 ) canal and 
 its afllux at 
 
 1 the above 
 
 le public at 
 
 oionto. 
 
 a certain 
 tion under L4 
 advertise- | 
 iport, it is 
 
 the duty of any person, when so reqviired by law, to take the chair; 
 but iu the numerous cases of ordinary or primary public assem- 
 blages — for the discussion of municipal, political or other matters - 
 it is incumbent on some one responsible for callinrr the meeting, 
 or otherwise directly interested in its purpose, to call it to order, 
 and to move himself " That Mr. A. o" B. do take the chair." 
 This motion should be seconded and formally put to the nn eting, 
 like all other motions (see above, p])., 30, 31 for form and putting o( 
 motions). If a:other candidate bo pro[>osed — a rare occurrence 
 iu such primary or ordinary meetings — then the names arc pro- 
 posed iu the order of nomination (see (il>ore, p. 8), the same 
 person continuing to act as temporary chairman until the perma- 
 nent chairman is elected. 
 
 When the meeting has chosen a chairman, he will call the 
 same to order, and call upon it to appoint a secretary to keep a 
 record of the proceeuiugs. A memlv.T will move, and another 
 will second the motion, " That Mr. C. do act as secretary of this 
 meeting. When a secretary ha.^ been chosen in the same mode as 
 a chairman, he will assume his duties and kee)) a record of all 
 iiU)tion8, amendments, divisions and proceedings generally (see 
 above, p. 11). 
 
 No motions for the previous question, or for an adjourn- 
 ment, or irrelevant to the motioii- for the election of a chairman or 
 .". secretary, should be permitted. 
 
 The meeting being now regularly organized by the election of a 
 chairman and secretary, it is able to proceed with the Lusiness for 
 which it was called. 
 
 It is the duty of the chairm;ui to read the requisition calling 
 the meeting, or the declaration declaring the same to be under the 
 protection of the statu! ■ (see uhovv, pp. 63, G4). Or, in cases 
 of most ordinary occurrence the chairman should road the notice 
 or advertisement, if any (see above, p. GG), or in the absence of 
 sucii notice inform the assembly in a few words of the object, and 
 call upon such gentlemen, as he knows are especially interested, to 
 aildress tl; meeting. 
 
68 
 
 RULES OF OllDEU AVD PROCEDURE. 
 
 When the meeting is a ward or district, oounty or other meet- 
 ing, called to discuss municipal or political questions, it is well 
 that an arrangement should be made between the leaders of both 
 sides — if such are represented — as to the order and length of 
 speeches. Such an arrangement should be embodied in a motion, 
 duly made, seconded, and put by the chairman, whose duty it is to 
 see that it is observed. In all cases of political meetings it is well 
 to limit the length of speeches to an hour or less, according to 
 the time at disposal of the meeting, and the importance of the 
 occasion. 
 
 In case the meeting is one for a definite purpose — to express 
 an opinion on a question of the day, or to promote some charitable, 
 benevolent or other public object — the promoters should always 
 be ready with a motion or series of propositions (commonly called 
 •' resolutions," though not really so until adopted) which will 
 enable the assembly to come to a conclusion on the matter 
 I'ihcussed. 
 
 Each motion, or proposed resolution, should commence with 
 the word " That," and amendments may be made thereto in 
 proper form (see above, p. 81 for forms). In case the proposed 
 motion contains separate paragraphs, or propositions, the sense of 
 the meeting can be taken on each, if it is so desired, by a motion 
 duly put by the chair, each paragraph being a distinct question to 
 be amended, debated and voted upon (see above, p. 35). 
 
 Firmness, courtesy, tact, impartiality and willingness to give 
 every one an opportunity to express himself on the subject under 
 consideration, are the qualities essential to every chairman. If 
 he finds the audience unruly, and the speakers inclined to that 
 invective and personal acrimony which prevent fair deliberation 
 and debate be should at once interpose and make such appeals to 
 the meeting as his judgment will dictate. If his authority is set 
 at nought, and the meeting gets beyond his control, it may be 
 necessary to leave the chair and declare the assembly at an end. 
 This will be the best course open to him in ordinary municipal and 
 other meetings of heated local controversy. At meetings held in 
 accordance with the statutory authority already mentioned, the 
 
 :^ 
 
PllOCEEDINnS AT A PUBLIC MEEi'INQ. 
 
 69 
 
 chairman has large powers, and can have the aflaistance of the law 
 to maintain order (see above, p. 64), but even in Buch cases, when 
 it is obvious the meeting is under the control of an unruly faction, 
 and order is impossible, it will be bettor to adjourn the body at 
 once, than to evoke the interposition of the law, but all these 
 are matters entirely to be governed by the judp;tnent of the 
 chairman in each case as it arises. No positive rules can be laid 
 down to meet every exigency. 
 
 The chairman, in the case of ordinary meetings for the pur- 
 poses of public discussion, should occupy an entirely independent 
 position — like the speaker of a legislature — and should take no 
 active part in the debate. In board, business and society meet- 
 ings, it is necessary that he should be entrusted with the general 
 conduct of affairs, and the explanations of measures and questions 
 affecting the body, but, as it is well observed by a judicious 
 writer, (/) " in the case of a large assembly, called for public 
 purposes, this arrangement is wholly inapplicable, as the antaj,'o- 
 oistic responsibilities that attach to the leader of the debate and 
 the chairman who controls the debaters cannot, even under the 
 most favourable circumstances, be united without risk." " And," 
 continues the same writer, " as it is of paramount importance to 
 maintain, with the utmost strictness, the absolute impartiality of 
 the chair, the limitation of the chairman to a single vote, given 
 only, when an equality of votes occurs, is the most expedient 
 course." 
 
 When a subject has, in the opinion of the chair, been fully 
 discussed, and the sense of the meeting is obviously in favour of 
 coming to a vote, he will ask, " Is the meeting ready for a vote ? " 
 If there is no doubt on this point, he may, in iLe case of pubhc 
 meetings of a general character, ask for the voices as already 
 explained (see above, p. 41, for mode of putting questions in 
 parliament). But, as a rule it is best for him to ask for a 
 show of hands ; and for the secretary to count them, and announce 
 them when completed on both sides. If there should be an 
 
 (/) Pal grave, p. 9. 
 
70 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 equality of votes, then the chairman should vote, and if neces- 
 sary explain the reason of his vote (see ahoce, p. 42). The secretary 
 should alv/ays vote, by holding up his hand, on completing the 
 vote on the side which he supports. Sometimes, in important cases, 
 tellers are appointed to count the show of hands. The chairman 
 will say, " Those in favour of the motion will hold up their hands." 
 Each member will then hold up his right hand. The secretary or 
 tellers will count them. Then the chairman will sa}'', '* Those 
 against the motion will hold up their hands," and the hands will 
 be counted as before. The secretary or tellers, having added theii 
 own votes, will announce the result of the vote on each side ; and 
 the chairman will declare the motion carried or negatived. In 
 case a member holds up his hand by mistake, he should so declare, 
 and have th* error rectified before the chair declares the final 
 decision on the question ; otherwise the vote cannot be changed. 
 If a number of persons give their voices for the yeas or nays, they 
 should so vote. If they vote otherwise, even in a show of hands, 
 and it is eo shown to the chair befor'-s the decision on the total vote 
 is announced, their hands must be counted with the side on which 
 they had previously declared themselves by their voices (g). 
 
 Sometimes a vote will be taken in assemblies where everybody 
 is seated by calling upon members to rise in their places, and the 
 secretary or tellers, as in the case of a show of hands, will, by the 
 order of the chair count the votes on each side. In mass and 
 general meetings, however, a show of hands is the only convenient 
 method of arriving at the sense of the assembly on a question. 
 Names are recorded in legislative, municipal and other permanent 
 and regularly organized bodies only when there are special ruler to 
 that effect. A ballot can be taken only, as a rule, in exceptional 
 cases of nominations for offices and legislative seats, when secrecy 
 is considered expedient (see below, p. 76). It is not often feasible 
 or necessary in mass or ordinary public meetings. 
 
 When the business of a meeting is clearly finished, the chairman 
 should ask, " Is there any other matter before the meeting ? " Ii 
 there is none, then he should formally declare the meeting clo-^eii 
 
 I'j) See on thia point, Palf^rave, p. 56. 
 
POLITICAL CONVENTIONS. 
 
 71 
 
 and leave the chair. In all important meetings, however, the 
 business is praciically closed by some one formally moving a vote 
 of thanks to the chairman for his impartial and able conduct as 
 presiding officer. Some one, for this purpose, is called temporarily 
 into the chair, and when the motion is duly made and approved by 
 the meeting, the chairman may express his thanks, and then resum- 
 ing the chair declare the business at an end, as just explained. 
 
 3. Political Conventions. 
 
 The organization and meeting of conventions, summoned to 
 nominate certain persons for public offices to be elected by the 
 people, or for representatives in the state legislatures, or in the 
 national house of representatives, or for nominating presidential or 
 vice-presidential candidates, have reached a completeness in the 
 United States that no country in the world can in the least degree 
 approach. This system of conventions necessarily arises from the 
 fact that democracy is the form of government, and that it has neces- 
 sarily required, for its perfect action, a complete machinery which 
 will give the fullest possible expression to the voters in every ward, 
 town, city, county, state, and in the republic at large (h). 
 
 In Canada the same complex machinery has not yet been 
 established either in municipal or political affairs. A considerable 
 development has, however, of late years taken place in the organi- 
 zation and operations of the political caucus and convention to 
 nominate candidates for seats In the provincial or dominion legis- 
 latures, and to advance the objects of the respective parties. Under 
 these circumstances, the procedure that should govern a convention 
 of delegates, called for such a purpose seems necessary in a work 
 of this character, which it is wished to make as comprehensive 
 as possible. The rules laid down, however, will be understood 
 to apply, generally speaking, to any large convention, or assembly, 
 or conference for other special objects, not necessarily political. 
 
 As a rule, when it is necessary to nominate candidates for the 
 provincial legislature, or the dominion parliament, and to express 
 
 {h) ScB Professor Bryoc'a " American Coniinonwealth," 2nd ed. of 1889, vol. II. 
 pp. 80-89, and note in the app. to timt excellent work. 
 
72 
 
 UUI.KS OF OIIUKU ANIt P.t< ti KIMMIF. 
 
 opiniotiH on the quostiotiH of tho ilay, il»'l«'tj;i\ti'H aro olortod in ♦•vrry 
 diHtrict to a cimvention, oiillod lor a certain timo and placo by tln' 
 party nsnocintion of tliG city, county or other diHtrict. Tlio ninnln r 
 of di'lofj;atpH to tlip oonvtMition from oach voting precinct or diviHion 
 in a city or I'ounty is lixod {j;on(M'ally by the c«>ntral aHHociation and 
 they are eh'ctcd by a meeting in <'ach 8uch precinct or (hviflioii 
 duly called ior th»t purpoHC. Each deh'^ate Hhould have hiH C( r 
 lilicatt> of election duly signed by the chairnuin or H<!crctary (or \>\ 
 both) of the meeting that has elected him. It in also adviHaJth< timt 
 (he *' altcMMuvtes'Or *' subHtituteH " choHen by th«> H«iveral diHtrict 
 or primary meetings, to act in tb*' absence^ of the delegate, hIiouM 
 be prepari^l with their certilicates in the prop* r form. It is alwayn 
 advisable that such subHtitutos be ap|)ointed to prevent a d( legn 
 tion from being incomplete at a convention, and the district couhc 
 (piently not adecpiately rc^presentod. 
 
 When the convention meets, generally at the call of the central 
 party con\mitteo or association, the lirst duty is the api)oinlnu»iit 
 of a chairman. 
 
 The chairman of the cimnuittee in ipiestion will, as a rule, with 
 the permission of the mei>ting, call it io o'" ler ami [>reside tempo- 
 rarily. A genth'man nuiy also be ;«. '> (i to act as temporary 
 secretary, generally the secretary of the C()mmittee hi (piestion. 
 
 The chairman of the conuuittee or association is himself oftdi 
 chosen as the permanent chairman of the convention on a motion 
 duly made, seconded and put to the meeting by the chair (Im 
 form of Motion, see ohori', p. '11). It is j>r(>ferable that the coii- 
 veniion^hould always have the choice of electing its own chairman. 
 In case of opposition to a candidate for the chur, a motion should 
 be proposed in due form, and the vote is taken on each in order of 
 nomination ; that is, if the Ih'st name is rejected, then the secotid 
 is submitted to the decision of the meeting (see above, p. 27). 
 
 The vote can be taken in this case, lirst by the voices (see above, 
 p. 41), and then if the chair cannot decide, by a show of hands 
 vsec above, p. 70). 
 
I'OMTM'AL •ONVKNTIONH. 
 
 7:{ 
 
 WlioM tbo iMTtimnoni (ilitiirnuiTi jh rlioHcn, ho callfl upon tho 
 iiii'i'tin^^ i«) appoint a pornmncnt HccrntMry K^norally tho acting 
 ollicor. In c'.aHo, howovor, of opposition, tho |»roct(luro in tho 
 (•iiH(» i>f tho chairnuin Hhouhi ho followed. If noooHHary, an aHHia- 
 tiint Hcorotary can ho appointed whon thoro in a ^^ood deal of 
 IniHinoHH to l»o tranwaotcd honidog noininatin;^ <'an(ii(hitoH for par- 
 liiuiiont. 
 
 Whon tho oonvjMilion liaH h((on thiiH prof)orly ori^aiii/,(!d, imd tlm 
 iiicttinK iH iikoly to ho of noirio duration, it iH woll that it Hhoiild 
 1)0 a}4r«;o(l, l»y rcHolutionH formally adopted (ff)r fortii of hucIi, nrc 
 ((/;(>/<', p. JH), tiuit all Hpoakcrn ho liniitod to a cortain tiiiu!, and that 
 tho ndoH of dohato in parliainf^nt ho followed aw far mh [)raoticahle 
 in Huch a hody. 'I'liiM rule would prevent fruitloHH dJHCMiHHion and 
 limit all nienii)HrH to ono Hpoech of acMirtain length on oaoh motion 
 i»r (piL'Htion (hoc nhm-e, p. ISi). 
 
 If the chairman of tho aKHociatioii Ih choHon chairman -f tho 
 luoetin;^, hv may tlmn call attention to tho ohjcot for which they 
 woro called (hoo hrlmr, p. 7'1), (tnd (,o the ii« ccKHity of iirHt exainininjj; 
 tho credentialH of tho varioUH dolet^alioiiH. That iH t > Hiiy, hoforo 
 proceeding to delih(!rato Motion on i\u' huwineHH hefrjro it, it miiHt ho 
 known if tluMuooting iH propc^rly and fully conntitutod. SometimoH 
 it iH coiiHidorod HulViciont if oach delegate or HuhHtituto prose-ntH 
 liis cortilicato to tho Hocrotary, and has it duly rocordod. I'.iit tho 
 bettor practice is to follow that in vof^ue in the United StatoH and 
 iippoint a Bin ill cornmitteo to examine and repr)rt on tho creden- 
 tials (/). Such a coniniittoe in tho l.'nitod StittoH is j^onerally 
 appointed by tho chairman in accordance with foii^'roHHional UHa;^'o, 
 which j^ivea tho Hpoakor that nnportant power. In Canada, 
 however, tho parliam(!ntary law requircH that a member of the 
 convention nhould move, and another bhould Hocond, a uiotion in 
 Homo such form a.i thJH : 
 
 "Thai Messrs. [name the members, generally three or five] be appointed a 
 s(;lc( t roniinittee to examine and report as soon as possible on the credentials 
 of (liMcijates to this convention." 
 
 (i) See jirooedure in a labour organization, below, p. 89. 
 
74 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 This motion, when proposed, is debatable, and open to amend 
 ment by the subatitutiou of other names. But when a name has 
 been once agieed to and inserted, it cannot be struck out by the 
 insertion or substitution of another (see above, p. 34). It is, 
 however, competent to make any addition to the number of the 
 committee on a motion duly proposed and put (see above, p. 34). 
 
 When the committee has been chosen, it should at once pro- 
 coed to discharge its duty of examining the credentials of delegates 
 and substitutes, and enquiring into the merits of disputed claims— 
 not an unusual occurrence in important conventions. It is not 
 unusual for the permanent chairman of such conventions as 
 we are considering, like a president of a literary, scientific or 
 business society, to take the opportunity, while the committee 
 is occupied, to deal with those public questions which interest 
 the meeting. If, however, he should prefer to address the meeting 
 immediately on his taking the chair, then, on the appointment 
 of the committee he can adjourn the meeting, for a certain 
 time, or at the call of the chair — that is to say, until the com- 
 mittee has notified the chairman that it is ready to report. Then 
 the chairman calls the meeting again to order, and the committee, 
 through its chairman — generally the mover of thu motion for its 
 appointment — brings up the report which is at once considered, 
 and adopted in its entirety or amended in any particulars. In 
 case of difference of opinion, and consequent division on any con- 
 tested case or other part of the report, only members whose right 
 to their seats is undisputed can vote. As a rule the meetings, like 
 legislative bodies, will accept the report of the committee to whicb 
 it has made a special reference of matters of detail and investiga- 
 tion (for consideration of report of a committee see above, 
 p. 51). 
 
 After the committee's report has been properly disposed of, 
 and the meeting has been fully constituted, the chairman will 
 call upon the members to proceed to the nomination of candidates 
 for the constituency. 
 
 It would be advisable to follow the practice of some municipal 
 councils in cases of the election of wardens and otbb' M^i'tfrs 
 
POLITICAL CONVENTIONS. 
 
 75 
 
 Fifth Part of this work, I. sec. 8), and liaw^ a rule that nomiuations 
 be made w'ihin an hour, or less time. 
 
 When the nomination of candidates has heen formally hegim, 
 a memhor will rise and propose a name with auch remarks as he 
 thinks necessary in advocacy of his nominee. A seconder will 
 follow and support the nomination. The motion should he duly 
 proposed by the chairman who will, at the same time, ask if there 
 are other names to be submitted. If there are no other candidates 
 he will at once take the sense of the assembly ui)on the motion 
 by asking for the voices (see ahnvc, p. 41, for form), and if they are 
 given unanimously — as will most probably be the fact in such a 
 case — he will declare the candidate the unanimous choice of the 
 convention. It will then be in ordt'r for members to congratulate 
 the candidate and for him to express his acceptance, and give his 
 opinions on the questions of the day. In the event of this address 
 it is always competent for the chairman to ask for him an exten- 
 sion of time should he exceed it. 
 
 If there are other candidates, then each is formally proposed, 
 as in the first case, the chairman proposing each motion regularly, 
 and asking for further nominations until they are completed. 
 
 When all the candidates are nominated it is for members to 
 discuss the merits or claims of each. In this case each member 
 should he confined to the rules of debate — the time limit (when 
 any) and one speech ; for though there may be half a dozen or 
 more nominations the only question really before the body is the 
 nomination of a candidate. It is also not unusual for candidates 
 themselves, when present, to say a few words, accepting the nomi- 
 nation in formal terms. It frequently happens then, or before the 
 vote is taken, one or other of the candidates will decline the nomi- 
 nation, either personally or through some friend authorized to 
 s'^ak for him. In such a case the chairman should put tlie 
 question wiiether the member who proposed the name should have 
 leave to withdraw the motion — a permission always accorded 
 under the circumstances. 
 
 A vote may be taken by a show of hands, a ballot, or even the 
 recording of the yeas and nays. When, under exceptional condi- 
 
re 
 
 UULKS OF OllDElt AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 kions, tbe meeting is fNlly constituted and the seen ry has in bis 
 possession the roll of deiegates duly authorized by tuii meeting on 
 tbe report of tbe committ'.e, it is always possible to adopt the 
 ballot or even record tbe names with some accuracy. Accordingly 
 tbe meeting should at an early part of the proceedings when the 
 organization is complete and some rules of procedure are adopted, 
 provide the methods of voting by a formal resolution. The ballot 
 is preferable in cases of nominating for officers or for parliament. 
 
 When the meeting is ready for a vote the chairman will pro- 
 ceed to take the yeas and nays, in case that is the method required. 
 He must put the question on the name of the candidate first pro- 
 posed as in the case of the speakership of the commons (see abovr, 
 p. 27). The secretary, having a list of the delegates before him, 
 will call each name alphabetically, and members will answer yea 
 or nay, and be so recorded. After all of the delegates present are 
 so called, it is advisable to read over the names on each side in 
 order that members may be able to correct any inadvertent mis- 
 takes. The total number of yeas and nays will be announced by 
 the secretary, and the chairman will declare the motion carried or 
 negatived. In the latter case, the chair will proceed to the next 
 motion which will be decided in the same manner. 
 
 But the taking of yeas and nays is cumbrous and unsuited to 
 ordinary conventions of this character, and it is expedient, as a 
 rule, to adopt the ballot as more expeditious since the meeting 1ij)< 
 an opportunity of coming to a decisive vote immediately by out 
 ballot. Two methods of taking the ballot may be used in conven- 
 tions. The chairman may appoint two tellers, who are also 
 scrutineers, and distribute slips of paper (A;) furnished and initialled 
 by the secretary, upon which each member of the convention, includ- 
 ing the chairman, writes his vote. The votes are then collected, 
 counted by the tellers, and the result reported to the chairman, 
 
 i 
 
 
 (k) It would be well if such slips of paper contained the namee of all the nom 
 in'ees of the convention, so that each delegate could affix his cross X as at })ublic 
 elections, but such a practice would be hardly feasible, as in small bodiiH like 
 municipal councils unless the convention gave time to the clerk to prepare the b:U' 
 lots iu this more regular way. A proper box should be also provided. 
 
POLITICAL CONVENTIONS. 
 
 77 
 
 as in his 
 eeting on 
 )tdopt the 
 icordingly 
 when the 
 3 a'lopted, 
 [he ballot 
 a,rliament. 
 
 a will pro- 
 1 requireil. 
 e first pro- 
 (see ahovi', 
 )efore liim, 
 mswev yfcii 
 present are 
 lach side in 
 ertent mis- 
 nounced by 
 1 carried or 
 ;o the next 
 
 unsuited to 
 dient, as a 
 eeting hn^ 
 ;ely by o]^^^ 
 in conven- 
 are also 
 ,d initialled 
 on, in c 1ml- 
 collected, 
 chairman, 
 
 If all the nom 
 
 as at jniblic 
 111 bodies like 
 lepare the bi^l' 
 
 who announces the result of the vote in some such words as these: 
 
 "The whole number of votes east is ; the number noctssary 
 
 for an election is ; Mr. A. received ; Mr. B. ; Mr. 
 
 C. ■ . Mr. B., having the required number, is the candidate 
 
 duly elected by the convention to contest the constituency." Or, 
 in case no candidate has received the required number of votes— 
 generally a majority of all the votes cast — another ballot must be 
 taken, and the balloting must be continued until a decision is 
 reached. 
 
 Where there is only one candidate for an oflSce, and the regula- 
 tions require the vote to be by ballot, it is a common practice to 
 authorize the secretary to cast the vote of the assembly for such 
 and such a person, but this is not regular, since secrecy is the 
 essence of the ballot ; it is better to move a suspension of the rule 
 for the ballot, and ask that a candidate be elected unanimously. 
 
 In counting the ballots all blanks are ignored. 
 
 Another and more accurate mode of taking a ballot at a con- 
 vention may be suggested. The clerk or secretary, at the time the 
 ballot is called for, can call the roll of the delegates alphabetically 
 and each delegate or substitute should come to the table, and hav- 
 ing been handed a slip of paper, should record bin vote, fold the 
 same, and hand it to the clerk who will atlix his initials thereon, 
 :ind placing a check simply agaiuHt the voter's nnme, deposit it 
 in a box. In this way each vote inuy be duly recorded, and when 
 the ballot is concluded, the secretary will open and count the votes 
 i in the presence of two scrutineers, appointed by the chairman, who, 
 as in the previous method just described, will announce the result. 
 This method is less expeditious than the other, but it is more 
 reliable and ensures secrecy besides. 
 
 The chairman should not take any part in the debates of the 
 convention after his address at the commencement of proceedings, 
 "xeept to fill the necessary functions of chairman ; inform the 
 meeting on points of order, or the ordinary course of proceeding 
 when it is advisable to do so, or at tim(;8, instead of ruling motions 
 out of order at once, suggest how the desired object can be accom- 
 plished in order to facilitate the business of the meeting. As 
 
78 
 
 RULES OF OltDEU AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 an eminent authority (/) has said, " the great purpose of all rules 
 and forms is to subserve the will of the assembly, rather than to 
 restrain it ; to facilitate and not to obstruct the expression of their 
 deliberate sense." 
 
 The cliairman, as a member of the body, has the right to vote 
 wlu>n the vote is by ballot, but if be neglects to vote before tlie 
 bftllotH are counted, he cannot then vote without the permission 
 of the meeting, and it is very doubtful if it should be granted 
 even then. In case he wishes to vote, his ballot should be fiist 
 given to the secretary. In the majority of cases, however, it is not 
 unusual for the chairman to refrain from voting, even in a ballot. 
 In case the vote is by yeas and nays, the chairinsm should follow 
 the parliamentary practice and vote only in case of a tie. The 
 secretary should vote, as he may deem expedient, in every case. 
 
 When the convention has made a choice in any way, the suc- 
 cessful candidate, if present, will thank the meeting formally, and 
 addresses will be in order (as before stated on p. 75). 
 
 The convention, I have brieily described, is one for the nomina- 
 tion of candidates, but the rules and usaj^os will apply to any body 
 of larger scope. In case it is intended to adopt a platlbrm or series 
 of resolutions, embodying certain opinions on political and other 
 questions, it is sometimes expedient to appoint a small committee 
 simultaneously witli that on credentials to draft such proposed 
 resolutions and report them fcir the consideration of the meeting. 
 Wiien the report is brought up, it may be considered as a whole or 
 paragraph by paragraph — the noni convenient course when there 
 are a series of propositions for dihate. Kach pnr/igniph is tlieii a 
 question to b') adopted, negatived, or alii' iidod, aecording to lln 
 soiiHo uf tliu liieetiiig (see nliiii'i'-f p CI, for procedure). 
 
 It Is not nb.solutely or always neoeseiiry, howovd', Mifii siiil 
 resolutions should be initiated by i committee in ordinary con 
 ventions and ii,tttMnblieH, but only on occasiou wljtn if in adviH I'i'M 
 to consider with //reat tiiu'n nnd dellheratioii IJifi principles of parly 
 action, or the leading details of sonui luuimwu tllMIt ii'MHtll Jh^ lll'< 
 
 (/) Cashing, p. WiO. 
 
ORGANIZATION AND MEETINGS OF SOCIETIES. 
 
 79 
 
 public miud. Each assembly is tho best judge of the procedure 
 expedient in its own case. In the innjority of cases, motions em- 
 bodying certain viewvs on public topics may be conveniently brought 
 up by individual members and immediately debated without the 
 iiitcivention of a committee. 
 
 When the business of a convention is understood to be concluded, 
 the thanks of the body will be unanimously voted to the presiding 
 olliccr and secretary for the ellicient discharge of their duties. The 
 chairman, having temporarily vacated the chair while this is being 
 done, with another member presiding, will deliver a short addiess, 
 thanking the assembly for their kind appreciation of his services, 
 and at the same time make some general remarks on those features 
 (jf the meeting that require his comment. Having done thi^i, the 
 chair. nan will declare the convention adjourned sine die, and leave 
 the platform. 
 
 4. OliaANIZATION AND MkETING OF BkNHVOI/ENT, JjITERART, 
 
 Scientific and othki; Socieiies. 
 
 Prefatory remarks.— I come now to refer brieH • to the forma- 
 tion, constitution and regulations of thosv soniowhiit numerous 
 fiociities that exist in Canada for the purposes of common study 
 and investigation or for the promotion of benevolent, charitable, or 
 other objects. When it is proposed to establish such an association, 
 notices should be published in the newspaper press of the locality, 
 and sent to those persons most likely to take part in the project, 
 of the time and place of meeting. 
 
 First meeting for organization.— As soon as a sufficient 
 number of persons are assembled, one of the promoters should be 
 moved into the chair, and a secretary appointed for the purposes 
 of the meeting until a permanent organization has been completed 
 (hoo iiliDve p. 67, for procedure as in ordinary meetings). 
 
 When the temporary officers are a])pointed, the chairman should 
 niid tlpi iidflcii) Hiim moiling the meeting, and call upon any one 
 interesteil hi the matter to address them. The sceretary should 
 iuuip Ibi) liilnuteH as In all cases of public or other meetings (see 
 
HO 
 
 RULES OP ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 above, p. 11, for form). For the discussion of this informal meeting;. 
 no rules need be laid down, as it may be considered rather in tlh; 
 nature of a committee of the whole, when the object in view can 
 be best promoted by a full and free debate. Good sense and 
 relevancy are the qualities necessary on the part of the speakers ; 
 tact and judgment are, as usual, the requisites of the chair. But it 
 is essential that no discussion shall commence, and be allowed to 
 proceed, until a member has proposed, and another has seconded, 
 ti motion as a basis of consideration and dedbate. Such a motion 
 should briefly sot forth : 
 
 That in the opinion of this meeting, it is desirable to form a society in this 
 city {or other place) to encourage studies and investigations in literature and 
 science, or whatever may be the special object of the proposed association 
 (see ado7/e, p. 30, as to the form and putting of motions). 
 
 After ample discussion of this motion, it should be put by the 
 chair, and if carried, it should be at once the duty of a member of 
 the meeting to propose another for the formation of a select com- 
 mittee in these terms : 
 
 That Messrs. be a committee of members to frame 1 
 
 constitution for a society to encourage studies and investigations in literature 
 and science, and to report thereon at a meeting to be called at o'clock. 
 
 p.m. (or a.m., as the case may be), on the day of instant in thi^ 
 
 hall {or such other place as may be most convenient). 
 
 As a rule the name of the society may be most conveniently 
 left to the committee. If, however, a special name has been 
 suggested and approved in the course of the debate, it can be 
 formally moved after the general resolution for the formation of a 
 society has been adopted. In that case the motion for the com- 
 mittee will set forth the designation of the proposed association. 
 
 Then a committee having been agreed to, the business of the 
 meeting for the time being is at an end, and the chairman will 
 formally adjourn it until the hour and day already fixed. 
 
 Subsequent meetings. — The meeting having resumed at the 
 time and place to which it had cijourned, the same presiding 
 officer and secretary will occupy their respective places. Should 
 they be unable to attend, two other members will at once be 
 appointed. 
 
OIKJANIZATIOX AND MT:F,TIXf;s or SociKTIKS. 
 
 M 
 
 The cliairman will call the meeting to order, and ask the secre- 
 tary to read the laiuutes of the previous sitting. When the 
 reading is completod it is open t(» niemliprs to make correcliona in 
 case of errors; and then tlic cliairman will ask, "Shall the 
 iiiiiiutes be confirmed (or approved) ? " When this motion is 
 agreed to, it is usual, though not necessary, for the chuirman to 
 sign the minutes (see above, p. 11, as to miuutts generally). 
 
 The chairman will then enquire, "Is the committee appointed 
 to report a constitution for the proposed society read ■ to report?" 
 
 If the report is ready, the chairman of the comuntt*' will 
 bring it up, and either read it himself or have it rcaii hy the 
 secretary — the usual parliamentary course. The report should 
 he that of the niiijority, he duly signed hy the chairman, and no 
 minority report is in order (see ahovr, p. 50). should one he 
 Bubiuitted. 
 
 The report, in all cases, should commence with the order of 
 reference as .follows : 
 
 "The committee :ip|>ointeti to frame a constitutinn for a society to cm oiir- 
 a^'c btiuiies ami investigations in literature and scien( o '"/ whatever the 
 object may be) respectfully submit the follo\vinj( as a rccomMundalion : 
 
 Then should follow the draft of tho constitution. 
 
 The chairman should formally move " That the report be now 
 considered," and when the meeting has agreed to such a motion 
 the document will be open to debate, amendment and adoption, 
 (see above., p. 51, as to committee reports). The most convenient 
 course is always to consider such a report iu detail — that is to say, 
 paragraph by paragraph, each being a separate motion or ques- 
 tion (see above, p„ 61), to be discussed, amended, accepted or 
 negatived, as the meeting may finally determine. 
 
 The report should contain the constitution of the proposed 
 society — that is to say, its fundamental law, setting forth the 
 object, name, character of the membership, and designation of 
 principal officers, with such other details as may properly be 
 therein embodied. 
 
 B.M.P. — 6 
 
Wi 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 // 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 
 :/. 
 
 ;/i 
 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1.25 
 
 
 
 lis 
 
 il20 
 
 1.8 
 
 U 1111.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 33 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 ^ 
 
 iV 
 
 \\ 
 
 rfr. 
 
 % 
 
 s 
 
 
 o^ 
 

82 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 When the constitution is adopted, then the chairman will call 
 upon the persons present who wish to become members to sign a 
 roll of membership prepared by the secretary, and for this purpose 
 *jhe meeting can be adjourned definitely for a certain time, or at 
 the call of the chair. That ia to say, the chairman will either say, 
 ** Is it the pleasure of the meeting that it do adjourn for half an 
 hour?" and he will formally put the question for adjournment ; or 
 he may simply ask the assembly to resume in half an hour, when 
 he will again take the chair. 
 
 On resuming, the acting chairman will take the sense of the 
 meeting — strictly speaking of the members of the new society as 
 they appear on the roll duly signed — whether it should proceed at 
 once to the election of officers. If this is agreed to, a motion 
 should be made for the appointment of each officer designated in 
 the constitution. These officers are generally a president, one or 
 more vice-presidents, a secretary, a treasurer and a council ; or 
 otherwise. The question should be put on each motion for the 
 appointment of officers. In case of a difference of opinion on any 
 proposed name, the rules that prevail in parliament in similar 
 cases should be followed (see above, p. 8), and the motions for 
 each appointment taken in their due precedence. The sense of 
 the meeting will be taken almost invariably in these preliminary 
 meetings by the voices or show of hands ; and it is rarely that the 
 ballot will be used, and thon only by a formal motion to that 
 effect before the meeting proceeds to a nomination of officers. 
 
 When the officers are duly appointed, the temporary chairman 
 and secretary should vacate their places, and the new officers elect 
 assume their duties. After thanking the meeting for the honour 
 conferred upon him, the president, or whatever may be his designa- 
 tion, should ask if members have other business to propose. 
 
 It is in order then to make a motion for the appointment of a 
 select committee of three or more members — a small number being 
 preferable, as a rule — to draft a code of rules of procedure and 
 order for the society. Frequently the same committee that framed 
 the constitution will be appointed for this purpose. Indeed, it is 
 
ORGANIZATION AND MEETINGS OF SOCIETIES. 
 
 83 
 
 not unusual to give tbera authority iu the first instance to frame a 
 constitution and regulations, and, in such a case, both will be 
 embodied in the one report and considered at the Eame time. But; 
 it is more convenient, and indeed more regular, to frame a consti- 
 tution in the first place ; in other words, to lay down the governing 
 principles of the nev/ association ; and when these have been agreed 
 to, and the society has been formally organized, it is the proper 
 time to adopt the necessary rules of procedure. 
 
 When the committee has been appointed in this way, it appears 
 most convenient to adjourn until a later time that sufficient oppor- 
 tunity may be given to the committee to perform their important 
 duties. Before the adjournment, other business that may be abso- 
 lutely necessary can be conveniently disposed of, but not such as 
 may evoke controversy. The constitution and rules of procedure 
 should be necessarily determined before the society or association 
 proceeds to discuss the subjects which come under its purview. 
 
 Accordingly the meeting will be adjourned on a motion duly 
 made to a later hour or day. 
 
 At the meeting for the consideration of the regulations, the per- 
 manent officers will occupy their respective places at the fixed time. 
 The chairman will call the meeting to order, if he is of the opinion 
 that there is a majority of the members on tbo roil — the common 
 law of such bodies requiring a majority of the whole in the absence 
 of express provisions for a less number. When there is a quorum, 
 the minutes will be first read and confirmed as in the previous 
 meeting, and the chairman will then ask if the committee on rules 
 and regulations is ready to report and the reply being in the affir- 
 mative, the chairman will bring it up and read it himself, or hand 
 it to the secretary for that purpose. 
 
 The report will be in conformity with the rules applicable to all 
 such reports (see above, p. 60), and will commence with the words : 
 
 "The committee appointed to draft a code of regulations respectfully 
 submit the following as a recommendation to the society." 
 
 Then should follow the rules and regulations in a series of num- 
 bered paragraphs. 
 
84 
 
 RULES OF OllDEU AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 The report, having been taken into consideration, will be read 
 and discussed paragraph by paragraph, as in all similar cases 
 (see above, p. 51). It is always advisable for the chairman to have 
 the report in print, when it is practicable, so that every member 
 may be able to discuss it intelligently. Be that as it may, the 
 regulations must be very carefully discussed. When each para- 
 graph has been discussed and disposed of in due order it is not 
 necessary to put a question on the whole report. 
 
 At these several meetings for organization, the rules that pre- 
 vail in committees of the whole may conveniently govern all the 
 debates and proceedings, but when the regulations are under con- 
 sideration, either in the select committee or in the society itself, it 
 is necessary to consider whether special rules should not be made 
 for limiting the debates of the association. 
 
 All societies and associations that are of a permanent charac- 
 ter should, at the earliest practicable date, obtain from the proper 
 legislative authority an Act of incorporation (n) embodying their 
 constitution and giving them power to hold and sell property and 
 dispose of such moneys as may be bequeathed or granted to them. 
 Such Acts of incorporation are initiated as private bills and do not 
 require the notices in the dominion or provincial gazettes and in 
 the local papers that are necessary in other cases of legislation for 
 companies and undertakings formed for pecuniary gain and advan- 
 tage. It is also usual for the legislature to refund the ordinary 
 fees in the case of all scientific, literary and purely charitable or 
 benevolent associations (o). 
 
 The procedure I have here sketched out may apply to all societies 
 whatsoever, and not to one class necessarily. 
 
 (n) For form of incorporation of a literary and scientific society of a dominion 
 character, see Act incorporating " The Royal Society of Canada," Dom. Stat, of 
 1883, c. 46. For constitution and regulations of the same, see Transactions, vols. 
 I. and IX. The statute books of the dominion and provincial legislatures coiit:iin 
 numerous Acts that form a guide for all classes of associations. But in every ca^i 
 a solicitor should be employed to draft the Act embodying the constitution of tin 
 ociety. 
 
 (o) See Bourinot, p. 730. 
 
MUTUAL BENE^^IT AND PROVIDENT ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 85 
 
 I 
 
 5. Mutual Benefit and Provident Associations. 
 
 The " Grand Council of the Catholic Mutual Benefit Association 
 of Canada," incorporated by Act of parliament of Canada in 1893, 
 56 v., c. 90, has a very elaborate constitution and code of by-laws 
 and regulations, and ia in these respects a model for other benevo- 
 lent and provident societies. 
 
 The general principles of the parliamentary law regulate order 
 and decorum in this association, as in all other assemblies. 
 
 An appeal is allowed (without debate) against a decision of the 
 chair, when seconded by two members in good standing, and put in 
 the form, " Shall the decision of the chair stand as the judgment of 
 the council {or branch)?" The chairman may succinctly explain 
 his decision, and necessarily cite authorities. A two-thirds vote 
 of those present can alone reverse the decision of the chair (for 
 parliamentary rule of putting such questions of appeal, see above, 
 p. 39), 
 
 All motions must be duly seconded and " stated," that is pro- 
 posed by the chair ; and each shall be written at the request of the 
 chair, the secretary, or any two members — a departure from the 
 strict rule of parliament, hardly in the interest of business or order, 
 since it may lead to loose practice. All motions should be written, 
 except those of a purely routine character (see for parliamentary 
 rule, above, p. 30). 
 
 No member shall speak more than once on a question until all 
 others have had an opportunity of doing so ; nor more than twice, 
 oor more than five minutes at any one time without permission of 
 the chair or of the meeting, i.e., of a majority of the meeting. 
 
 Another rule gives greater latitude than in parliament, viz. : 
 
 " 8. A member presenting a motion or [proposed] resolution may preface it 
 by a few remarks bearing distinctly thereon ; this shall not preclude him from 
 speaking on the qnestion the same as other members, and he may close the 
 debate." 
 
 On the call of three members, yeas and nays may be taken and 
 recorded ; voting, as a rule, is in the usual way, by voices, by such 
 
86 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 
 signs as holding up hands, by yeas and nays, or otherwise, as the 
 meeting may determine ; but in the case of election for officers it 
 must be by ballot (for mode of taking the ballot, see above, 
 p. 77). The chairman has always a vote like any other member in 
 the council meeting, but the rules give him no casting voice ; on 
 the other hand the president of a branch can vote at the election 
 of officers or on the balloting for candidates, and when the mem- 
 bers are equally divided on other questions he has a casting voice. 
 He can, however, vote on any question in a branch (see sec. 197 of 
 ** Constitution and By-laws "), ** when he is one of only seven 
 members." Rule 24, which applies to all meetings, requires every 
 member to vote and serve on committees and accept nominations 
 unless excused by a majority vote or otherwise incapacitated. 
 Direct personal interest would be a disqualification in this sense 
 (see above, p. 43). 
 
 The following are : 
 
 6. " Privileged questions " : — When a question is before the meeting no 
 motion shall be received, unless it be : 
 
 1. To adjourn (see below, R. 28). 
 
 2. To lay on the table (see below, R. 29). 
 
 3. The previous question {s&q below, R. 12). 
 
 4. To postpone indefinitely (see below, R. 11). 
 
 5. To postpone to a certain time. 
 
 6. To refer. 
 
 7. To recommit. 
 
 8. To amend. 
 
 "And these motions shall take precedence in the order enumerated. The 
 first four shall be decided without debate." 
 
 For precedence, see beloWy Methodist Conference, r. 10. A 
 *' privileged question " means a question which is always in order, 
 and has a certain precedence, as stated in the rule above (see a 
 definu.'on by the American authority Roberts, above, p. 25n). 
 
 ' The same rule is subject to the following limitations : — 
 
 II. When a subject has been indefinitely postponed, it cannot again, during 
 the same session, be taken up and considered ; nor can a subject which the 
 meeting has refused to consider be taken up that session. 
 
MUTUAL BENEFIT AND PROVIDENT ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 87 
 
 meeting no 
 
 For oaeaning of " session," see above, p. 7. 
 
 By rule 6 above, the previous question is privileged, undebatable 
 and has precedence over all other motions therein enumerated, 
 except to adjourn or lay on the table. A later rule provides : 
 
 12. "On motion, a majority of the meeting may demand that the previous 
 question shall be put, which shall be always in this form: 'Shall the main ques- 
 tion be now put?" and until it is decided all further motions, amendments and 
 debates shall be precluded.'' 
 
 That obviously means the previous question, as practically used 
 in the United States (see above, p. 15) ; it can be proposed and put 
 on amendments, but when it is once proposed no further motions 
 are allowable. But it is clearly subject to rule 6 above, which gives 
 precedence, 1st, to adjourn (undebatable) ; and 2nd, to lay on the 
 table (undebatable) which are privileged and consequently always 
 in order. It must be also subject to the ordinary parliamentary 
 rule, as to the effect of a vote carrying or negativing the previous 
 question (see above, p. 14). 
 
 The following rule makes other limitations with respect to 
 adjournment and laying on the table : 
 
 28. " Adjournments. — A motion to adjourn shall always be in order except, 
 1st, when a member is in possession of the floor; 2nd, when a vote is being 
 taken ; 3rd, when it was the last question or motion put ; 4th, when it has been 
 decided to act upon the last question ; 5th, when a motion to consider a question, 
 which could not be legally considered at a subsequent meeting is before the 
 meeting. A motion to adjourn shall be decided without debate, but, if decided 
 in the affirmative, it is no adjournment until the meeting is closed in due form." 
 
 29. " Table. — A motion to lay on the table shall be decided without debate 
 and cannot be reconsidered at same meeting." 
 
 In rule 28 above, the first three limitations to the putting of a 
 motion of adjournment are according to parliamentary rule (see 
 above, pp. 33, 38). The meaning of No. 3, " when it was the last 
 question put," is obviously that, once negatived, it cannot be again 
 moved unless some other question or business has first intervened 
 (see above, p. 33). 
 

 88 RULES OP ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 The rules also provide for recoasideration as foUowa : 
 
 17. "After any question has been decided, any member who has voted in 
 the majority may at the same or next regular meeting move for a reconsidera- 
 tion thereof, but no discussion of the main question shall be allowed until the 
 inotidn for reconsideration has been carried. When a subject has been 
 indefinitely postponed or a reconsideration thereof refused, it shall not be again 
 taken up during the same session." 
 
 The last sentence seems an unnecessary repetition of rule 11, 
 given above. A motion to lay on the table can only, under rule 2!) 
 (see above, p. 87), be reconsidered at a regular meeting next after 
 the one where it passed. 
 
 A subsequent rule gives another opportunity to annul a pro- 
 ceeding when reconsideration is not in order, viz. : 
 
 35. " Repeal or rescind. — A motion to repeal or rescind a inotion shall be 
 offered in writing and announced at a regular meeting at least one week before 
 action shall be taken thereon, and shall only be in order when the motion to 
 reconsider is no longer available." 
 
 6. Trades and Labour Organizations. 
 
 The induptrial development of Canada has given rise to an 
 immense army of workmen who have of recent years formed them 
 selves into various associations for the purpose of protecting the 
 interests of their particular trades, and at the same time asserting 
 the claims of labour to just consideration. These associationa can 
 be organized in the way explained in the foregoing section in rela- 
 tion to societies generally. In addition to the constitution anu 
 by-laws which govern their special interests, they have neces- 
 sarily adopted rules of order and procedure for their respectivi 
 meetings. 
 
 I. Trades and Labour Council of Toronto.— The followiu- 
 code, taken from the constitution of this council, will sufficiently 
 for my purpose illustrate the nature of the rules that are gener- 
 ally in vogue among the numerous industrial associations of 
 the Dominion. As a rule these organizations are governed by 
 the general principles of the parliamentary law given in the first 
 part of this work, in the absence of special rules or usages regula- 
 ting their proceedings. 
 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 89 
 
 It is the duty of the president to preside at all meetings, and 
 in the case of the absence or the resignation of that officer, the 
 vice-president performs his duties in the chair (see below, rule 19). 
 The other officers are the recording and corresponding secretary, 
 financial secretary, treasurer, librarian and serjeant-at-arms, all 
 of whom are elected by a majority of votes cast by ballot. The 
 following is a copy of the rules of procedure with such remarks as 
 suggest themselves after any rule : 
 
 1. " The meetings of the organization shall be opened at the 
 
 appointed time." 
 
 The constitution fixes the regular meeting on the first and third Friday of 
 each month, at and from the hours of 8 p.m. to 1 1 p.m., and at such place as 
 the majority may from time to time determine. The time may be e.vtended 
 with the consent of two-thirds of the members present. See article 3, sections 
 I, 2, of constitution. 
 
 2. *' The business of each session shall be conducted in the 
 following order : 
 
 (i) " Calling the roll of officers by the secretary." 
 A special rule of this society. 
 
 (ii) " Reception of credentials and report of credential com- 
 mittee." 
 
 The president appoints (article viii. section 6, of constitution) at each session 
 this committee consisting of three members, whose duty it is to examine the 
 credentials of all delegates seeking admission, and see they are properly signed, 
 and sealed, and accompanied by the address of the delegate, and of the secre- 
 tary of the organization sending him (see above, p. 72). 
 
 (iii) " Reading of the minutes of last meeting." 
 See above, p. 1 3. 
 
 (iv) " Calling of roll of delegates. This order shall not be 
 suspended except with the consent of two-thirds of the members 
 present." 
 
 This should be done alphabetically. 
 
 (v) *' Election and installation of officers." 
 See article vi. section i, and above, pp. 8, 27. 
 
 (vi) "Reports of standing committees read and disposed of." 
 
00 
 
 RULES OP ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 Four standing,' crmmittces of five members each, "lej,'islative, municipal, 
 educational and oi^anization," are nominated and elected at the last regular 
 meeting in January and July — each member to have a majority of votes cast. 
 Each committee must report in writing. No member can be appointed on a 
 committee unless he was present and consented to serve at the time of appoint- 
 ment (see above, for parUamentary rules, pp. 48-51, as to committees). 
 
 (vii) " Keports of special committees read and disposed of." 
 See parliamentary rules of committees, above, pp. 48-51. 
 
 (viii) " Receiving and disposing of communications from local 
 organizations and other correspondence." 
 
 The secretary should have all such documents arranged and endorsed ; the 
 endorsation should be read as a rule, unless a member wishes a paper read 
 at length (see above, p. 52, as respects petitions in parliament). 
 
 (ix) " Unfinished business." 
 The secretary should have a docket ready for the meeting. 
 
 (x) " New business." 
 
 This must be such business as can be presented in accordance with the 
 rules and usages of the council. 
 
 (xi) " Report of receipts." 
 
 A special procedure necessary to all such organizations. 
 
 (xii) "Adjournment." 
 
 At the hour of 1 1 p.m. the meeting must adjourn, unless two-thirds of the 
 members agree by a vote to exiend the time (see above, p. 89). An adjourn- 
 ment will throw over all business until next meeting when it must be taken up 
 under head of " unfinished business," as above. 
 
 3. ** The regular order of business may be suspended at any 
 time by the president to receive the report of the credential com- 
 mittee or by a two-thirds* vote for the transaction of special 
 business." 
 
 This is a privileged proceeding like messages from the crown or senate in 
 parliament. Business is immediately resumed at the point where it was inter- 
 rupted under this rule (see Bourinot, p. 461). 
 
 4. ** Every motion and resolution shall be made in writing at 
 
 the request of the chairman, except merely formal resolutions." 
 
 This leaves the matter practically in the discretion of the chairman who 
 should, however, never fail to follow parliamentary usage, as above, pp. 11, 30, 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 91 
 
 ince with the 
 
 ind demand written motions. The merely formal motions are to adjourn, lay 
 3n tl>e table, commit, recommit, previous question (see above, p. 30). 
 
 5. " No question shall be stated unless moved by a member and 
 seconded." 
 
 See abo7>e, p. 30. When so moved and seconded, and proposed from the. 
 chair a motion becomes a question. 
 
 6. " When a question is before the council, no motion will be 
 in order except : — 
 
 (1) " To amend (see above^ p. 32). 
 
 (2) " To refer or recommit (see above, pp. 24, 25). 
 
 (3) " To postpone (see ahoce, pp. 23-25). 
 
 (4) " The previous question (see rule 7 and 16, below). 
 
 (5) ** To lay on the table (see above, pp. 22, 25). 
 
 (6) " To adjourn (see above, p. 33). 
 
 " And shall have precedence in the order they stand herein — 
 
 the last three of which shall be decided without debate." 
 
 For rule governing precedence, see Fourth Part II. Methodist Conference, 
 rule 10. The motions, " That the house do now adjourn," " I move to lay 
 (state subject) on the •^able," "That the main question be now put," are 
 undebatable. As soon as they are proposed they must be submitted to the 
 decision of the council. See below, rule 7 as to previous question. 
 
 7. " After the previous question shall have been stated, no 
 
 amendment shall be entertained, and no explanation shall be 
 
 allowed to be made or offered by any member, and all debate shall 
 
 cease, and the council shall proceed forthwith to vote." 
 
 This goes further than the ordinary motion for an undebatable previous 
 question since it does not even allow an explanation. Otherwise the rule is 
 hardly necessary, since the previous rule (6) makes the previous question 
 undebatable, and consequently prevents any amendment being made. The 
 word "stated" in this and other ruks, means the parliamentary term "proposed" 
 from the chair obviously. See rule 29, below ; also above, p. 14, as to result of 
 a vote carrying or negativing the previous question and the result in each casi 
 on the main motion. 
 
 8. "Any member voting in the majority may, during the same 
 meeting, move a reconsideration." 
 
 A common rule (see above, p. 17). 
 
92 
 
 UULES OF ORDEll AND PIKJCEDUUE. 
 
 in'l 
 
 9. " Any member, feeling himself aggrieved by the decision of 
 the chairman, may appeal therefrom ; and in such cases the 
 question shall bo: " Shall the chair be sustained ?" and shall be 
 decided without debate." 
 
 See the parliamentary form of proceeding which is identical, above, p. 39. 
 
 10. " When a blank is to be filled, the question shall be taken 
 first on the highest sum or number and the longest time." 
 
 This is the reverse of the old parliamentary principle (see above, p. 47, for 
 remarks on the subject). 
 
 11. " A.ny member may call for a division of the question when 
 the sense will admit of it." 
 
 The parliamentary rule, above, p. 35. 
 
 12. "Any member wishing to address the council must rise, and 
 if more {^an one rise at the same time the president shall decide 
 which has the floor, and the other shall speak next in order." 
 
 The parliamentary rule above, p 37, excepting the concession of the floor to 
 the next in order. 
 
 13. " During the reading of the minutes, reports, communica- 
 tions or other papers, and when a member is addressing the 
 council, silence shall be observed, and no one shall be allowed to 
 retire or otherwise disturb the meeting " (see ahcve, p. 38). 
 
 A parliamentary rule of order, but it goes much further if it is to be 
 interpreted as preventing a member from retiring while another is speaking. 
 The convenient interpretation must be, no one should make unnecessary 
 disturbance or interruption in retiring. His retiring, in fact, should not be 
 noticeable. 
 
 14. *' No member shall interrupt another member when 
 speaking, except to raise a point of order, which shall be definitely 
 stated, and the president shall decide it without debate." 
 
 See parliamentary rule, above, p. 39, limited by allowing no debate after a 
 definite statement of the point of order. 
 
 15. "Any member who shall misbehave himself during the 
 meeting, and disturb the harmony thereof, by abusive, disorderly 
 or profane language, or who shall refuse obedience to the president, 
 
TRADES AND LAROUR OKOAXIZATK »N'S. 
 
 ir.i 
 
 debate after a 
 
 shall be admonished by that otiicer, and if he offend again he shall 
 be excluded from the room for the evening, and afl or wards dealt 
 with as the council may determine." 
 
 In accordance with imrliamentary rules which permit members to be 
 admonished, reprimanded or suspended, or even exjKilled, according to the 
 gravity of the offence (see IJourinot, pp. 249, 434, 439). 
 
 U). "The previous question shall be stated in the following 
 form: ' Shall the main question be now put '? ' " 
 
 The previous question is not debatable, see rule 7 above. If the council 
 decide the previous ciuestion in the affinnative, the vote must be taken at once 
 on the main motion. If it is decided in the negative, then the motion disapjiears 
 
 (see nfjo'.'C, p. 14). 
 
 17. " Each speaker on any question before the house shall be 
 allowed ten mhmtcs, and no member shall siicak more than twice 
 on the same question except by the unanimous consent of the 
 council." 
 
 A wise limitation to debate in assemblies where time is valuable (see nlmve, 
 p. 13). \i one member object, no member can speak twice on a question. 
 
 18. " The chairman shall not be permitted to speak ou any 
 subject, while in the discharge of his duty as president, except on 
 matters of order, in which he shall have precedence ; when the 
 council has occasion for facts within his knowledge, then he may, 
 with leave, state the matter of fact." 
 
 A convenient and proper rule, permitting' the chair not to debate, but to 
 make such explanations and state such facts as are necessary for the satisfac- 
 tory transaction of public business (see above, p. 69). 
 
 19. "The president shall have the right in the absence of the 
 vice-president, to name any member to perform the duties of that 
 chair, who shall be during such time invested with all the powers 
 of the vice-president." 
 
 A necessary ri'.ie. 
 
 20. " A member shall, not be interrupted while speaking, 
 except on a privileged question, a call to order, or for the purpose 
 of explanation." 
 
 The parliamenfary rule, as above, pp. 38, 39. 
 
94 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 it 
 
 'Jl. "If a member, while speaking, be called to order, he shall. 
 at the request of the chairmau, take his seat until the question is 
 determined, when, if permitted, he may proceed." 
 
 A parliamentary rule, as above, p. 39. 
 
 22. " Each member when speaking shall be standing, and 
 respectfully address the presiding oJBficer, confine himself to the 
 question under debate, and avoid all personalities, indecorous 
 or sarcastic language." 
 
 The parliamentary rule, as abo7>c, pp. yj, 39. 
 
 23. " When a question is put every member shall vote, unless 
 the council shall for special reasons excuse bim." 
 
 A parliamentary rule, as above, p. 43. 
 
 24. "On a c^W of one-third of the members, the yeas and nays 
 shall be ordered, when every member's name and manner of voting 
 shall be recorded on the minutes." 
 
 Otherwise, the decisioii of the meeting shall be given by the voices or show 
 of hands. Yeas and nays in all assemblies are only ordered on the demand of a 
 certain number of members (five in the Canadian commons). The way of 
 voting is explained above, p. 41. 
 
 25. ** The first person named on a committee shall act as 
 chairman until the committee is called together, when they may 
 choose any one of their number they may think proper." 
 
 The parliamentary rule, as cbove, p, 48. 
 
 26. " No committee shall be discharged until all debts con- 
 tracted by it shall have been paid." 
 
 A special rule requiring no comment here. 
 
 27. " When there is no question before the council, no debate 
 whatever shall be allowed, save questions asking for infornjation, 
 which shall be at the option of the president to retain." 
 
 Embodying a parliamentary principle which requires the assembly to be 
 seized of a question before a debate can go on {above, p. 11). Questions on 
 matters of miportance or interest are always allowable as above, p. 44. 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 95 
 
 28. "All questions of order as to the propriety of entertaining 
 the consideration of any subject may be debated." 
 
 A special rule to prevent the discussion of troublesome questions and to 
 save the time of the assembly. 
 
 29. " The president, when in the chair, shall state every 
 question coming before the council, and immediately before it 
 is put to vote shall ask, * Are you ready for the question ? ' when 
 it shall be open for debate." 
 
 A parliamentary rule in effect, as abovi\ p. 41. It would be better placed 
 after rule 3. 
 
 30. " The president need not rise from his seat to state a 
 question; but must rise to put a question." 
 
 In parliament the speaker rises both to "state " (propose) and put a ques- 
 tion. I do not see why even in assemblies of less importance a similar procedure 
 is not considered necessary. 
 
 31. *' When the chairman has arisen to put the question all 
 debate shall cease, and he shall immediately proceed to declare 
 the result of the vote on the quetftion, which has been under 
 consideration." 
 
 The parliamentary rule in effect, as abone, p. 42. Before declaring the 
 result, the chairman should, however, gather the sense of the meeting by the 
 voices or a show of hands, or by the yeas and nays as provided for in rule 24 
 above, under exceptional circumstances. Though there is no express rule to 
 that effect, it must be understood that in all unprovided cases the council must 
 refer to the p..rliamentary law of Canada so far as it can be made applicable to 
 their circumstances. 
 
 The rules, it must be assumed, can only be suspended at any 
 time by unanimous consent, which should be done only under 
 exceptioua'. conditions (see above, p. 6). If it is necessary to 
 change or adopt a rule, notice thereof should be given at a 
 regular meeting previous to that where it is considered. The 
 constitution very wisely provides (article ix), as all constitutions of 
 similar bodies should {above, p. 6), that it " shall not be altered, 
 amended or suspended, except at a regular meeting rf the council, 
 and with the concurrence of a two-thirds vote of the members 
 
96 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 present. Notice of any amendment or alteration of this constitu- 
 tion must be given in writing at a previous regular meeting. If 
 this notice is not general, but in definite terms, the meeting ran 
 alone consider the amendment as it is actually given in the 
 notice (see on this difficult question, beloiv, pp. 117, 118). It would 
 not be competent to alter its purport or effect. It must be either 
 rejected or adopted. 
 
 2. Trades and Labour Council of Hamilton.— The rrsles of 
 this association are the same as those of the preceding council with 
 the following exceptions in the copy before me : — 
 
 Rule 2, (s. iv) : ** Calling roll of delegates," not suspended ** hy 
 consent of two-thirds or the members present ; " consequently it is 
 not suspended except under conditions of rule 3, given above, 
 p. 90. 
 
 Rule 32 added : " The president shall have the casting vote on 
 all questions resulting in a tie vote." 
 
 The president has, consequently in Hamilton, a vote first as a 
 member, and secondly a casting vote in case of an equality of 
 votes. The Toronto president, in the absence of; such a provision. 
 can only vote once as a member. 
 
 3- Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. i, Toronto.— 
 
 General principles of parliamentary order and debate govern this 
 as other associations (see above, pp. 37-39). 
 
 A president occupies the chair, maintains order, states and puts 
 every question practically as in parliament (see above, pp. 30, 31), or 
 as in rules 29, 30 and 31 of Toronto Council (see above, p. 95). 
 
 Each speaker is allowed ten minutes on any question ; no one 
 can speak moic than once on the same question until all members 
 have had an opportunity to do so ; nor more than twice without 
 permission of the chair. 
 
 Yeas and nays may be called for by two members before the 
 chairman rises to take the question, but it requires the assent of 
 one-thi'-d of those present to take such a division. A member may 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 97 
 
 18 consaiu- 
 
 )te first as a 
 
 hi; excused from voting without debate, but he must have a personal 
 interest in a question or his union must be interested in the same, 
 or he must have other equally sufficient reasons for being so 
 
 excused. 
 
 An appeal lies to members generally from the chair's decision 
 as in all other assemblies (see above, p. 39). "When the person 
 appealing has stated his reasons, the question must be put, without 
 debate, " Shall the decision of the chair stand as the judgment 
 of the union ? " 
 
 The following special rules are given in full : 
 
 12. "When a question is before the union no motion shall be received 
 unless . 
 
 (i) To adjourn (see Mow, rule 24). 
 
 (2) To take previous question (see below, rule 15). 
 
 (3) To lie on the table. 
 
 (4) To postpone to a definite time. 
 
 (5) To refer. 
 
 (6) To amend. 
 
 "And they shall have precedence in the order herein arranged, the first 
 three of which shall be decided without debate." 
 
 For meaning of precedence, see Fourth Part, II., Methodist 
 Conference, rule 10. Only first three are undebatable, and con- 
 sequently not amendable, since to amend is practically to speak 
 and commence debate. 
 
 14. "The motion to close debate may be madr. by any two members and shall 
 be put in this form : ' Shall the debate now close ? ' and, if adopted, the president 
 slrill proceed to tak^; the question on the resolution and amendments thereto, 
 according to priority without allowing further debate." 
 
 15. "The call f^r the previous question may be made by any six members 
 and shall be put in this form: "Shall the main question be now put?" If 
 adopted, the effect shall be to take the question on the original resolution, to 
 exclusion of all debate, and [of] all the amendments which have not been 
 adopted." 
 
 On a mere superficial reading it would seem as if these rules 
 bad the same practical effect, but it is not so. Rule 14 simply 
 
 B.M.P.— 7 
 
98 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 provides for taking the question at once on a motion and any 
 amendments thereto in order when the majority decide by voting 
 that *' the debate now close." But the rule does not strictly 
 preclude a discussion going on until that vote is taken. In that 
 respect it is the previous question in the hougo of commons. Eules 
 of some councils more logically (see below, p. 102) make such a 
 motion undebatable. If the assembly negative the motion '* to 
 close the debate," then the discussion goes on. 
 
 Eule 15, evidently means that when six members demand the 
 previous question it is put at once, since rule 12 makes the previous 
 question undebatable. If adopted all debate must cease on the 
 main question which is taken immediately, to the exclusion of all 
 amendments th^jt have not been adopted. The rule is a little 
 vague, and " of," as marked above in brackets, should apparently 
 go before "ameudirents" if the rule is to have any positive meaning 
 in their regard. If the previous question is negatived then the 
 parHamentary rule (see above, p. 14) is to suppress the main 
 question for the time being. 
 
 The following rule makes strict provisions respecting recon- 
 sideration (>«ee above, pp. 17, 18) : 
 
 i6. "All votes other than on amendments to the constitution or rules, may 
 be reconsidered at the same or next succeeding regular meeting upon a motion 
 made and seconded by two members who voted in the major'ty, provided the 
 union agrees thereto, but after a motion to reconsider has been once lost, it 
 shall not be renewed." 
 
 Art. 11 of the constitution (p. 7 of Constitution and By-Laws) 
 and rule 3 provide very strict regulations with respect to any 
 amendment or repeal of the constitution. 
 
 A majority of the union must agree, if required, to the 
 reconsideration of any questiftn, for " assent " necessarily means a 
 majority vote in such cases. 
 
 By rule 24, a motion to adjourn, when negatived, cannot be 
 again proposed until fifteen minutes have passed. 
 
 4. International Building Labourers' Protective Union of 
 America. — Same rules as preceding National Union of Toronto, 
 above, p. 96. 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGANIZATIONS. 
 
 99 
 
 5. International Typographical Union, No. 91.— General 
 parliamentary rules respecting order and debate prevail. Pre- 
 siding officer maintains order and an appeal lies against his 
 decision, as in all other assemblies (see above, p. 39). 
 
 All motions, "unless merely affecting the order of business," 
 must be in writing. Motions may be withdrawn previous to 
 amendment or final decision with consent ; that is, by a vote, if 
 necessary, of a majority of the members present. 
 
 No member can speak more than twice on any question, nor 
 more than ten minutes at any one time, without consent — that is, 
 of a majority of the union. 
 
 Any member may demand a division or the chairman may order 
 same; yeas and nays are recorded on call of five members ; such 
 call shall not preclude amendment before main question is put 
 (for putting questions correctly, see above, p. 41). A raenil)er 
 may explain his vote during call, if the union consent thereto 
 unanimously ; every mci^^.ber must vote except excused for sulHcient 
 reasons, such as personal interest in a question. 
 
 No rule can be suspended, except by consent (without debate) of 
 two-thirds of members present. 
 
 The following are special rules : 
 
 12. " When a question is under debute, no motion shall be received but : 
 (i) To adjourn. 
 
 (2) To lie on the table. 
 
 (3) For the previous question (see dc/cw, rules 26 and 27). 
 
 (4) To postpone to a certain day. 
 
 (5) To commit. 
 
 (6) To amend. 
 
 " Which several motions shall have precedence in the order in which they 
 stand arranged. The motion for adjournment shall be always in order ; fhat 
 and the motion to lie on the table shall be decided without debate." 
 
 For meaning of precedence, see Fourth Part, II., Methodist 
 Conference, rule 10. 
 
 Only to adjourn the union or to lay a question on the table are 
 undebatable under the rule. The moving of the previous 
 
100 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 question does not, according to strict reading of rule 27, beloic, 
 prevent a debate on the advisability of agreeing to such previous 
 question, but only on the main question. 
 
 26. "A motion for the previous question shall not be entertained unless 
 seconded by seven members of the union." 
 
 That is to say, when the previous question is moved, seven 
 members, without the mover, must stand up." 
 
 27. "When so made, the question shall be put in these words : 'Shall the 
 main question be now put ? ' and until decided shall preclude all further 
 amendment and debate of the main motion. When there shall be pending 
 amendments, the question shall be first taken upon amendments in their order, 
 and then on the main question, without debate." 
 
 Each amendment must be voted upon in order : " Shall the 
 amendment now be put ? " (see above, p. 15, for United States, 
 practice, which here applies). If the previous question is carried 
 then a vote must be taken at once on the amendment; if it is 
 negatived, then there is no amendment, since it is practically 
 suppressed by the decision that it shall not now be put (see above, 
 p. 14). The same remarks apply to all further amendments and 
 to the main motion. 
 
 The following is a special rule : 
 
 13. "A motion for the "order of the day' shall take precedence of all other 
 business except a motion to adjourn or a question of privilege." 
 
 This is practically the parliamentary rule (see above, p. 36) which 
 makes such a motion equivalent to the previous question. For a 
 motion to adjourn (^ee above, rule 12) ; and a question of privilege, 
 which has always priority (see above, p. 40). 
 
 6. Toronto Typographical Union, No. 91.— General parlia- 
 mentary rules of order and debate prevail. A president maintains 
 order in accordance with parliamentary usage (see above, p. 28). 
 
 No member shall speak more than once on same question, 
 except mover and seconder of a resolution, (which is, of course, only 
 "a motion," or "question," or "proposed resolution" at that 
 initiatory stage see above, p. 31), who may speak twice ; nor more 
 than ten minutes without permission {i.e. of a majority of those 
 present). 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGAXIZATIOXS. 
 
 101 
 
 :e of all other 
 
 Any member may call for a division : voices are first taken, and 
 if that is doubtful, or a division is called for, membors for and 
 against rise and are counted in order by the recording Sbcretary, 
 grst in the affirmative and then in the negative. The president 
 shall announce the result. 
 
 The following are special rules : 
 
 6. " When a question is before the union, no motion shall be received but — 
 (i) To adjourn. 
 
 (2) To lie on the table. 
 
 (3) For previous question (see below, rule 19). 
 
 (4) To postpone. 
 
 (5) To amend. 
 
 " Which several motions shall have precedence in the order they here stand 
 arranged." [For meaning of precedence, see Fourth Part, II., Methodist Con- 
 ference, rule 10]. 
 
 "The following shall be considered privileged questions and are not 
 debatable : 
 
 (i) To adjourn. 
 
 (2) To lie on the table. 
 
 (3) For the previous question. 
 
 (4) To read a paper or document pending a question. 
 
 (5) To reconsider. 
 
 (6) All incidental questions of order arising after a motion is made for 
 
 the previous question, and pending such motions whether, an 
 appeal or otherwise, with this understanding, that the motion to 
 adjourn be unconditional, and shall always be in order, except — 
 (i) When a me.nber is speaking. 
 
 (2) When a vote is being taken on any question. 
 
 (3) A motion to adjourn, being negatived, cannot be renewed 
 
 until some other motion is made or business transacted." 
 
 The last paragraphs, 1-3 inclusive, embody simply parlia- 
 mentary usages (see above, pp. 38, 39). 
 
 The previous question, when moved, is not debatable under the 
 foregoing and the following rule : 
 
 19. "The previous question shall be put in this form: 'Shall the main 
 question be now put ? ' and, until it is decided, it shall preclude all amendments 
 
 Liu 
 
102 
 
 RULES OF ORDER AND PROCEDURE. 
 
 and all further debate. It shall only be admitted when demanded by a majority 
 of the members present." 
 
 Consequently the chairman, if necessary, must take a vote to 
 find if a majority wish " to admit," i.e. " allow " the moving of the 
 previous question ; if there is such a majority, then the previous 
 question is formally put. If it is carried, then the vote is taken on 
 the main question, as in all cases (see above, p. 14), if it is 
 negatived, then, as in parliament, the assembly has declared that 
 the vote on the main question shall not now be put (see above, p. 14), 
 i.e., it is practically effaced for the time being. This is the strict 
 interpretation of the rule. Adjournment may be moved on the 
 previous question under rule 6 above. 
 
 The following rule provides for a reconsideration : 
 
 i6. "When a motion has been made and decided upon, it shall be in order 
 for any member voting in the majority, at the same or the next meetin;,', to move 
 for a reconsideration thereof; but no discussion of the main motion shall be 
 allowed." 
 
 By previous rule 6, such a rule is privileged and not debatable. 
 
 7. Bricklayers' and Masons' International Union of 
 America. — The same to all intents and purposes as the "Inter- 
 national Building Labourers' Protective Union of America " or 
 "Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto," on pp. 
 96, 98, above. The only important difference is that the 
 constitution is not as strict concerning notice of amendments 
 (Art. 23, p. 30, of Constitution and Eules of Order). 
 
 8. Iron Moulders' Union of North America.— Same as 
 " Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto " (see aboir, 
 p. 96), except " To close the debate " is made a preferred motion, 
 and " To postpone indefinitely" is added in rule 12, of foregoing 
 union, which consequently should read as follows for the Iron 
 Moulders' Union of North America : 
 
 11. "When a question is before the union no motion shall be received, 
 unless : 
 
 (1) To adjourn. 
 
 (2) To close the debate. 
 
TRADES AND LABOUR ORGANIZATION'S. 
 
 103 
 
 ra majoruy 
 
 (3) To take the previous question. 
 
 (4) To lie on the table. 
 
 (5) To postpone indefinitely. 
 
 (6) To postpone to a definite time. 
 
 (7) To refer. 
 
 (8) To amend. 
 
 "And they shall have preference in the order herein arranj,'ed, the first four 
 of which shall be decided without debate." 
 
 Rules 12, 13 and 14, "to close the debate," "the previous 
 question," and " to reconsider," respectively, are the same as rules 
 14, 15 and 16 (see above, p. 97, 98) of the Toronto union mentioned ; 
 but the constitution has a very str'^t ruie respecting amendments 
 of the constitution (see Art. 16, s. 1 of Constitution and Rules of 
 Order, p. 28). 
 
THIRD PART, 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 DIRECTORS' AND SHAREHOLDERS' MEETINGS. 
 
th 
 la' 
 su 
 
 COl 
 
 to 
 
 COl 
 
 whc 
 
 of a 
 owr 
 con: 
 the 
 onlj 
 
 ( 
 
INTKODLCTOUY ItKMAKKS, 
 
 107 
 
 DIRECTORS' AND SHAREHOLDERS' MEETINGS. 
 
 1 Introductory remarks, p. 107. 
 
 2. lu'juldtioiiH or liy-laws of companies, 
 
 p. 109. 
 
 3, Directors' mfetiwj*, p. 110. 
 
 [1] Form of ordi'r of bnxiiiess at 
 
 firAt vwetiitij, p. 113. 
 (2) Form of onler of hiuiiiens at 
 
 Hecoiid m>etiiiii, p. Hi. 
 (5) Form of order of hit.thienK at 
 
 vieetiiigH ill general, p. 114. 
 
 i. Proceedings of a general meeting of 
 shareholdern, p. 110. 
 
 5. Notice of meetings, p. 119, 
 
 6. Quorum, ;>. 1:2 J. 
 
 7. Minutes, p. 132. 
 
 8. Chairman, p. 126. 
 '.). llesulutimts, p. 127. 
 
 10. lliHiks, p. 127. 
 
 11. Voting, p. 12S. 
 
 1. Introductory Rkmarkb. 
 
 A corporation has been well described as a legal persona, 
 that is to say, a distinct person existing in contemplation of 
 law, but having no physical existence (a). It can sue and be 
 sued, and holds its existence in every respect under the legal 
 conditions of the charter or enactment that clothes it with powers 
 to promote the object or objects for which it was formed. Each 
 corporation in exercising its powers is subject to, — 
 
 :L The provisions cf the Act under which it was formed. 
 
 2. The decisions of the courts relating to public companies. 
 
 3. The rules of the common law respecting public companies or corporations 
 where special or general statutes are not applicable. 
 
 Incorporated companies or joint stock companies are composed 
 of a number of individuals, called shareholders, who subscribe and 
 own a certain portion of the common stock or capital of the 
 cnmpany. These shareholders are not responsible individually for 
 the company's debts or engagements, and their property is affected 
 only to the extent of their interest in the company. 
 
 (a) See Palmer's Company Precedents. 1. 
 
108 
 
 COUPOUATE COMPANIES. 
 
 ( • 
 
 In all the provinces of Canada, and in the Dominion itself, 
 there are general statutes under which a certain number of persons 
 — not less than three in any case — by complying with certain legal 
 conditions, may obtain corporate powers. These powers are 
 ^'ranted under what are known as letters patent in the Dominion 
 ana the provinces generally, except in British Columbia where the 
 English system of registration is still in operation (6). Not a few 
 companies exercise their rights as legal entities by virtue of 
 particular statutes of the proper legislative authorities of Canada, 
 iucorporcting them specially. 
 
 The affairs of all public companies are administered under 
 legal regulations or by-laws at certain meetings, viz. : * 
 
 General or shareholders' meetings ; 
 
 Board or directors' meetings ; 
 
 Which will be described in due order. In this review of the pro- 
 ceedings of public companies the writer is necessarily confined to 
 the general laws under which charters are given to joint stock 
 companies in the Dominion and to the leading principles that are 
 admitted in special as well as in general statutory enactments on 
 the subject. But, while reference is not made to the general 
 statutes which relate to railways, banks, insurance, and other 
 business and trading companies fur which there is special legislation 
 provided (c), the methods of procedure laid down in this work for 
 the conduct of meetings of companies are for the most part 
 applicable to all such corporations. But in every case care must 
 be taken to consult the special regulations of such corporate 
 
 (6) R. S. C. 1880), c. il'J, amended by c. 20 of 1887. R. S. O. 1887, c. 157; 
 alao c. 178 ; c. 20 of 1889 ; cc. 32, 33, 34 of 1891 ; c. 35 of 1892 R. S. Q. 1888, 
 arts. 4()94 et seq.; amended by o. 42 of 1889. S. N. B. c. 9 of 1885; amended by 
 c. 7 of 1888 ; by c. 5 of 1889 ; by c. 20 of 1890 ; by c. 15 of 1892. R. S. N. S. 1H84, 
 c. 79 ; amended by o. 18 of 1885 ; by c. 30 of 1886 ; by c. 42 of 1889 ; by c. 35 of 18M; 
 by ^. 3() of 1892 ; c. 3*5 of 1893, C. S. Man. 1880-81, p. 218, as. 226 et seq.; amended 
 by c. 41 of 1883; by c. 20, s. 1 of 1884; by o. 11 of 1886; by o. 3, s. 15, of lfiS8; 
 by c. 5 of 1892. S. B. C. 1890, o. 6 ; amended by c. 3 of 1891 ; by cc. 6, 7 of 18'J'2, 
 R. Ord. N. W. T. 1888, c. 30. Warde (pp. 285, 306) calls attention to the fact 
 that the British Columbia Act of 1888 c. 21, C. S., has not been repealed aud 
 may be considered still in force. 
 
 (c) See lourinot, pp. 695, 696n. 
 
REGULATION'S Oil IJV-LAWS OF COMPAMKS. 
 
 10!) 
 
 companies. All 1 can do ia to lay down those principles which 
 govern generally all meetings. 
 
 2. Regulations or By-laws op Companies. 
 
 All corporate or joint stock companies are regulated in the 
 exercise of their powers by certain regulations or by-laws, generally 
 made by the directors, with the aid of a solicitor to the company 
 (see })elow, p. 113), and duly authorized by the shareholders at 
 general meetings. The term, by-law, is, as a rule, used in Canada 
 as designating the legislative action of municipal bodies or a rule 
 obligatory over a particular municipal district, authorized by the 
 statutory and common law, and not at variance with the general 
 laws of the Dominion or a province. In a more restricted sense, 
 it is applied to the permanent regulations or laws which regulate 
 and define the relations of the members of local companies and 
 corporations towards the corporation, and between themselves, 
 under powers conferred by charter or Act of the legislature, 
 dominion or provincial. A by-law differs from a resolution in the 
 respect that the latter applies to a single act of the corporation, 
 while the former is a permanent and continuing rule of action for 
 all occasions when business of the company has to be transacted. 
 
 Every by-law or code of regulations, like a public or private 
 statute, has a preamble declaring that it is expedient to make 
 certain regulations for regulating the affairs of the corporate body, 
 and setting forth the authority of the charter or statute under 
 which the company acts. Then follow the enacting clauses or 
 sections setting forth in clear and definite terms the regulations 
 governing thd company. These regulations should be drafted by 
 the legal adviser of the company, and provide, as a rule, for the 
 following objects : 
 
 The holding of directors' and ohareholders' meetings, ordinary and extra* 
 ordinary, at such times as may be deemed necessary. 
 
 Management of he affairs of the company by a certain number of directors 
 duly qualified. 
 
 The election of president or vice-president and other necessary officers, and 
 their tenure of office, fitting up offices, salaries, etc. 
 
no 
 
 COm'(JHATE COMPANIES, 
 
 Record of proceedings of directors and shareholders. 
 
 Corporate seal. 
 
 The keeping of books and accounts. 
 
 Decisions of questions at directors' meetings. 
 
 Decision of questions by a certain number of shareholders, i.i person o) 
 proxy. 
 
 The voting of shareholders for themselves or by proxy. 
 
 Powers with respect to issue of stock. 
 
 Calls upon stock. 
 
 Forfeiture of shares. 
 
 Transfer of shares. 
 
 Appointment of solicitors and auditors. 
 
 And such other matters as relate to the objects of the company, 
 and for which statutory authority has been given. The following 
 section on directors shows their pov/ers under general statutes to 
 make regulations. The regulations of every company should 
 incorporate all the statutory enactments relating to by-laws. 
 
 3. Directors' Meetings. 
 
 The shareholders of a joint stock company, at a general meeting 
 of the aame, duly convened by proper notice to each shareholder, 
 elect the directors, whose business it is to manage the affairs of 
 the company, under the Act or charter of incorporation. Until a 
 permanent organization is effected and directors regularly elected 
 at such a general meeting, the persons named in the charter or 
 statute constituting the company, temporarily manage its affairs, 
 but these provisional directors should lose no time in summoninj,' 
 a general meeting for the purpose stated. 
 
 A person to act as director should be a bona fide owner of stocl; 
 absolutely in his own right and not in arrears in respect of any call 
 thereon. Elections are yearly and by ballot as a rule. At the end 
 of their term all the members retire, r.nd if otherwise qualified are l 
 qualified for re-election. The directors elect the president, one or 
 more vice-presidents, manager and other officers required by tbe 
 law and the regulations. Vacancies occurring in the board of 
 directors are, as a rule in companies, unless the regulations 
 
DIRECTORS MEETINGS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 1.1 person oi 
 
 otherwise direct, filled for the unexpired remainder of the term by 
 the board from among the qualified shareholders of the company. 
 In the Qu(5bec and Dominion general or companies' Acts, it is 
 required that a majority of the directors reside in Canada. The 
 Ontario Act is silent on this point. If the statutes under which the 
 company is incorporated has no express provision in this respect, 
 then the directors need not reside in Canada ex necessitate. 
 
 The number of directors on a board vary — from not more than 
 fifteen in the Dominion Act to not less than three in the Ontario 
 Act — but nine or five appear to prevail in the majority of 
 companies. They must act and vote as a board, and not separately. 
 They cannot act or vote by proxy. A majority of the board 
 constitutes a quorum. A majority of a quorum, in the absence of 
 express regulations to the contrary, even when a minority of the 
 whole board, bind the board and company, provided, of course, 
 their action is in accordance with the legal powers granted to the 
 company. It is usual, however, in the regulations to fix the 
 quorum with reference to the number of directors ; that is to say, 
 if there are five, three is the proper quorum ; if seven, four ; if 
 nine, five. In most cases, the powers and duties of the board are 
 delegated to a manager, director or secretary, and when such is the 
 case, the reasons for having such a large board or quorum of the 
 same are lessened in importance. But directors, under any 
 circumstances, are bound to meet periodically under well framed 
 regulations, and assume complete supervision over the affairs of the 
 company. 
 
 The general laws of the Dominion, Ontario and Quebec for the 
 incorr oration of public companies set forth the duties of directors. 
 
 The regulations of directors, as a matter of course, vary con- 
 siderably, according to the character and object of the company. 
 As an example of regulations, the following is given by Palmer (tZ): 
 
 {d) The Shareholders' and Directors' and "Voluntary Liquidators' Legal Com- 
 panion, a Manual of Evory Day Law and Practice, etc., 13th ed, p. 20. la addition 
 to this useful little work, the following authorities have been frcquontly consulted 
 by the present writer: Palmer's Company Prccudonts, oth ed. ; Buckley on " The 
 Companies' Acta," 6th ed.; Warde's Shareholders' and Directors' Manual, 6th ed., 
 Toronto, 1892. 
 
112 
 
 CORPOllATE COMPANIES. 
 
 I. A board meeting shall be held every 
 
 day at 
 
 o'clock. 
 
 Such meetings shall be called ordinary board meetings. Other meetings shall 
 be called special. 
 
 2. Every meetmg shall be held at the registered office of the company. 
 
 3. Any director may, and upon the requisition of any director, the secretary 
 
 shall convene a special meeting ; not less than hours' notice shall be 
 
 given thereof to each director. Every such notice shall be given in the following 
 form {give form) and state the time fixed for the meeting. 
 
 4. The quorum of an ordinary meeting shall be directors, and of a 
 
 special meeting directors. 
 
 5. If all the directors are at anytime present at anyone place tbeymay 
 constitute themselves a board meeting for the transaction of business. 
 
 6. The common seal shall be placed in the custody of the president or 
 chairman, or in that of the secretary or manager, and shall be kept in a box with 
 two locks, whereof each of said officers shall have one key. 
 
 7. The common seal shall not be affixed to any document, except in 
 pursuance of a resolution for a board, and the sealing shall be attested by two 
 directors and countersigned by the secretary. 
 
 The regulations for board meetings should be formally adopted, 
 on motion made, seconded and put, and finally entered with the 
 resolution of adoption in the minute book of the board. 
 
 When a board has met in accordance with the regulations at 
 the fixed time and place, the members present shall enter their 
 names, and the regular chairman, or in his absence another 
 member called to preside iwo hac vice, will take care that a quorum 
 is present (see above, p. Ill) ; and if that be the case he will call 
 upon the secretary to read the minutes of the last meeting (see 
 below, p. 125, for form of minutes). When these have been 
 corrected, whenever necessary, confirmed by the meeting and signed 
 by the chairman, the latter will direct attention to the business 
 that is to be considered. 
 
 All well conducted societies will have an order of business, or 
 agenda, as it is called, which should be always entered on the left 
 hand page of the minute book and on the opposite page the 
 chairman will note the determination of the meeting on each 
 proceeding. Each item of business, as a rule, should be taken up 
 in order. All matters of importance should be disposed of b; 
 
DIRECTORS MEETINGS. 
 
 II:'. 
 
 resolutions duly ra;ido and put to the meetin;^ by the cbiiir. It it 
 is tuuucl expedie)U to -^wv priority to a purticular ittui, sDiut- 
 member should k» move, but ii' thiiVi i.s one dissentient voici- the 
 order of bueiness cannot be disturbed (st^u p'M'liii.mentary rule, 
 ahocc, p. 30). In a business metiting of this kiml the chairman 
 gives explanations when necessary, and otherwise direct- th.' 
 proceedings. The secretary should keep a record of all the pro- 
 ceedings, and, as well as the chairman ((;), initial tlu! ori,L;iiial 
 resolutions when formally adopted, so that they may, at a futui'o 
 tim ■, identify them. Frequently the original resolutions are pasted 
 in thy minute book, when written legibly; but the preferable 
 f'wuvse is for the secretary always to record each proceeding with 
 bis own hand. 
 
 The regulations, generally, empower the directors to appoint 
 select committees of two or more members to consider special 
 subjects. Such committees should have their quorum fixed, and 
 be bound strictly by their order of reference (see aJiorc, p. -18). 
 
 The following agenda, or order of business, is given from the 
 Lest authorities on such subjects as a suggestion, which will, of 
 course, be varied according to circumstances : 
 
 I. First meeting for organizu'ion. — 
 
 To elect chairman. 
 
 To appoint a secretary. 
 
 To approve and adopt a common seal. 
 
 To appoint solicitor, hanker, auditors and other necessary offirer?. 
 
 To instruct a committee of two to frame regulations with aid of 
 solicitor (/) and report at next nicetini;. 
 
 (e) In many companies in Canada, Jlr. Richard White of ^Montreal informs 
 me, the chairman geni.'nilly initialy .such documents. From my '-experience of all 
 cl;i--'S of meetings, I think it is well if botii chairman anii secretary should do so 
 I liavi; in this, as in every other part of this worlc, onde.iv:)urcd to lay down sonnd 
 vnU- of practice and not the varying and too often irrc^uiur methods tliat prevail 
 j^euorally in the Dominion. 
 
 (/) Palmer says (Legal Companion, p. Gli) very properly : " Frecjuent (}uestior)3 
 of hiw arise in the management of a company, and as th^y have often to be 
 onswLird n.t a moment's notice, the solicitor should be kept generally informed us 
 B.J1.1'.— S 
 
114 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 To consider and approve prospectus. 
 
 To consider renting of permanent premises. 
 
 To consider applications for shares. 
 
 And other business that may come up in connection with 
 organizations. 
 
 2. Second meeting:. — 
 
 Signing of attendance book by members present. 
 Reading and confirmation of minutes of previous meeting {g). 
 Report of committee on regulations and consideration thereof {h). 
 To consider and make final arrangements for permanent offices. 
 To authorize signing of cheques. 
 
 And such other business as the chairman and secretary may 
 find it necessary to submit to the meeting. 
 
 3. Third meeting. — 
 
 Signing of attendance book by members present. 
 
 Reading and confirmation of minutes of last meeting. 
 
 To produce banker's book showing a balance of $ . 
 
 To report that since the last meeting the following cheques have been 
 drawn, etc. 
 
 To sign cheques as follows, namely : to for legal expenses; to 
 
 for books and stationery. 
 
 To pass transfers numbered i to 25 and to authorize the secretary to 
 register the same, and to issue new certificates in respect of the 
 shares transferred. 
 
 To read and consider letters from A. B. 
 
 To receive re* ort of committee appointed at last meeting for the 
 purposes ( etc. 
 
 To consider a proposal by C. D., as to, etc. 
 
 To give directions as to calls in arrears. 
 
 1 o consider and determine as to forfeitures of shares held by , 
 
 to the company's proceedings, aud he will, of course be familiar with its regalations. 
 In some oompanies the solicitor is required to be present at all general meetings to 
 state the law, if necessary. He will also attend at meetings of the board, when 
 Beqnired. 
 
 {g) bee above, p. 11. 
 
 (i^) For procedure on all reports of committees, see above, p. 50. 
 
directors' meetings. 115 
 
 To authorize the affixing of seal to contract with , in terms 
 
 approved of at last meeting. 
 
 To appoint a committee to select new offices and to arrange, provi- 
 sionally, terms for taking the same. 
 
 To receive report of solicitor, as to the company's claim against 
 
 and to give directions. 
 
 To receive auditor's report as to estimated profits of half year ending 
 the of , and to consider and declare intcnm dividend. 
 
 To consider and settle report to be made to the ordinary general 
 meeting, and to fix the day for holding the meeting, and to approve 
 notice convening the same, and to give directions for issue. 
 
 The following legal principles have been laid down by the 
 English courts and govern the proceedings of boards of public 
 companies generally in this country : — 
 
 Where there is a maximum and a minimum number fixed by 
 the law or regulation, the directors cannot act if the number falls 
 below the minimum (i), unless there is power expressly given to 
 act notwithstanding the vacancies ( j). 
 
 Where there is no quorum fixed by Act and no power is given 
 to do so, the directors must act on the footing that to constitute a 
 valid meeting all the directors must be summoned, and a majority 
 must be present (k). 
 
 Commonly the directors determine to hold ordinary board 
 meetings on a special day or days in each week, or month, and at a 
 special place and hour, and, of course, notice of such determination 
 renders it unnecessary to give further notice of such meeting. 
 But notice must invariably be given of special meetings (0- 
 
 A director, who is disqualified, cannot be counted in a 
 quorum (m). But even when a quorum may, in fact, be present if 
 they have not been duly summoned according to the law or 
 
 (t) Alma Spinning Co., 16 Ch. D. 681. 
 
 (j) Scottish Petroleum Co., 23 Ch. D. 413, 431, 435 ; Faure v. Phillipart, 58 
 L. T. 527. 
 
 (h) York Tramways Co. v. Willows, 8 Q. B. D. 685. 
 
 (/) Palmer's Precedents, pp. 301-2. See regulations, above, p. 112. 
 
 (m) York Tramways Co. v. Willows, 8 Q. B. D. 697 ; Palmer citing other cases, 302. 
 
llli 
 
 COUPOllATE COMI'ANILS. 
 
 regulations, ^h^y do uot t'onn a properly constituted meetinj,' 
 capable ot irausacting business (ii). 
 
 If a director l)e excluded by bis eo-directors from a board, bo 
 has a personal right to compel them to admit him (o). 
 
 The directors are entitled at their meetings to take their busines ; 
 in such order as they deem proper (p). 
 
 A committee of the board need not consist of more than one 
 person, when the directors have power to delegate their authority 
 to committees consisting of such member or members as they think 
 lit iq). 
 
 The phrase "whenever they think fit" in a statn<-e or the 
 regulations, applied to the action of the directors, means primn 
 facie when, at a board meeting, they so determine (/•). 
 
 4. Shareholders' MEETiNag, 
 
 Meoflugs of shareholders are of two classes : 
 
 1. Ordin-iiy, held r.t regular or str.ted periods, as established by the letters 
 patent, or by-laws of the company. 
 
 2. Extraordinary or special^ called by notice to c;)njider m.itters not foreseen 
 or provid(.'(l for at the ordinary general meetings. 
 
 The Canadian Acts generally contain sections prescribing that 
 the general meetifng of shareholders shall be held witbin the Hmits 
 of the jurisdiction from which the charter emanated, leaving it to 
 the regulations of each company to prescribe the exact place at 
 which they shall be held. 
 
 Directors have power under the law as a rule to pass rei^ulations 
 providing for both ordinary and extraordin;u-y meetings (s). Great 
 
 (71) Umnar Bhlrxct Co., 39 Ch. D. 540. 
 
 (0) PulUmmk v. Richmond Co., 9 Ch. D. (ilO; Il'irhen v. Phillips, 23 Ch. I;. 11; 
 Bainbrichje v. Smith, 41 Ch. D. 462. 
 (;)) Ciudcy dO Co., 42 Ch. D. 209. 
 (<2) Taiiriu,; C>., ?'> Ch. D. 118; Buckley, ")10. 
 
 (r) liroinw v. L/ TrinldiuJ Co., 37 Ch. D. 1; Palmer's Precedents, 282. 
 (g) Bee Wardu, p. ■>H, luni Caiiulian Statutes cited, above, p. 108 «. 
 
SIIAllEliOLDEUS' MEETINGS. 
 
 17 
 
 2,} ch. r. 11; 
 
 care must be taken that the notice convening a meeting complies 
 in form with the regulations, and that it is served on the raeiubers 
 at the proper time in accordance with statute or regulations. If 
 special business is to be or can be transacted at an ordinary 
 meeting, the notice must state the exact nature of it, just as if the 
 meeting were extraordinary and special; or an extraordinary 
 meeting may be held on the same day as an ordinary one, aud the 
 notice must set forth the time and place. 
 
 The president, or in his absence the vice-president of a company, 
 or the chairman of the board of directors, takes the chair as a rule, 
 according to the regulations at the time fixed for the meeting. It' 
 the person entitled to preside is not present, a chairman will be 
 elected by the meeting as at any public meeting (see ahore, p. 07). 
 
 If no quorum is present then the chairman should adjourn the 
 meeting which is consequently dissolved. 
 
 If a quorum is present, in the opinion of the chairman, the 
 chairman should read the notice convening the meeting, or the 
 secretary may read it at the call of the chairman. 
 
 Minutes of the previous meeting are next read by the secretary, 
 corrected when necef;3ary and coulirmed. The chairman may say 
 "Shall I sign these minutes as correct?" This will be agreed to 
 as a matter of course (see above, p. 11 ; Jiclow, p. 125, as to chair- 
 man's signature). 
 
 The business of the meeting should then ho taken up in accord- 
 ance with the notice, and with an agenda, prei)ared by the secretary, 
 with the approval of the chairman of the board of directors. 
 
 This agenda will be read to the meeting by the chairman. 
 
 Every item of business will bo taken up in due order, and 
 discussed when duly submitted by the chair, ou motions whenever 
 necessary (see aJna-e, p. 11). 
 
 Amendments may be made to any proposed resolution, as in 
 parliament, l)ut great care must be taken in the case of amendments 
 to a proposed resolution of which special notice has licuu given. 
 AVhcre thn notice is framed in general terms, amendments can as 
 a rule he moved, but where the proposed resolution of which notice 
 
118 
 
 CORPOKATE COMPANIfiS. 
 
 has been given is specific and definite, no amendment can be sub- 
 mitted. In this latter case the meeting is bound strictly to the 
 specific terms of the notice. The proposed resolution must be 
 simply affirmed or negatived. This definite form is sometimes 
 chosen tu get a direct vote on an important question of policy or 
 management ; but in all other cases, it is more convenient to have 
 the notice framed in some such general form as this : 
 
 For the purpose of considering, and if thought fit, passing the subjoined 
 proposed resolution, either with or without any modifications (/)• 
 
 Motions and amendments should be in writing except purely 
 formal motions of business (see above, p. 12). The regulations 
 should provide for motions, and the limitation of debate on each 
 question (see above, p. 13). If the regulations do not require 
 written amendments, it is a question whether a chairman can refuse 
 to put an amendment, submitted when unwritten. But members 
 should as a rule write out all important motions. 
 
 When the chairman is satisfied the meeting is ready for a 
 decision on a motion, he will first take the voices, or a show of 
 hands (see above, pp. 69, 70), or a poll may be taken according to 
 the regulations of the company (see below, p. 131). 
 
 When tho business is concluded, it is usual for a vote of thanks 
 to be passed to the officers of the previous year, should the meeting 
 be one for the election of new officers ; and under all circumstances 
 thanks should be given to the chairman for his conduct in the 
 chair. The meeting is then formally adjourned. 
 
 From the foregoing necessarily imperfect summary of the 
 ordinary procedure at a general meeting, it will be seen l^at the 
 following matters are of signal importance in the proceedings of a 
 company : 
 
 1. Notice. 
 
 2. Chairman. 
 
 3. Quorum. 
 
 [t) See Palmer's Leg. Comp. pp. 46, 47. All societies in proposing amend- 
 ments to their charters or constitutions, of which notice is always given should 
 carefully bear in mind the principles laid down in the text. 
 
SHAREHOLDERS MEETIXOS. 
 
 119 
 
 4. Minutes. 
 
 5. Resolutions. 
 
 6. Books. 
 
 7. Poll Of voting. 
 
 All these matters are reviewed in their due order in the following 
 pages. 
 
 5. Notice of Meetings. 
 
 Every general meeting must be called by the directors in 
 accordance with a notice issued in conformity with the law and the 
 regulations passed by the company under the law. Under the 
 Dominion Companies' Act, notice of the time and place for holding 
 general meetings must be given at least twenty-one days previously 
 thereto in some newspaper published at, or near as may be to, the 
 office or chief place of business of the company. In Quebec the notice 
 is ten days. In Ontario it is ten days, but it is added, " and also in 
 the case of companies having a capital exceeding $3,000, either 
 by publishing the same in the Ontario Gazette, or by mailing the 
 same as a registered letter, duly addressed to each shareholder at 
 least ten days previous to yuch meeting." In Nova Scotia, the 
 notice is the same as in the Dominion. In the other provinces, it 
 is a matter of by-law under the general power given companies by 
 the provincial statutes incorporating them. In cases of special 
 incorporation, it is also generally left to the regulations of the 
 company. 
 
 The regulations should always state the mode in which notices 
 are to be served on the members. Where the service is personal 
 or by letter a record should be kept by some officer of the company 
 so that, if the service should be subsequently disputed, he may be 
 able to refer to the record and testify accordingly. A postal book 
 should be kept, and envelopes numbered and entered according 
 as despatched by registered post. By the Dominion Act notices 
 may be served either personally or by sending them through 
 the post in registered letters, addressed to the shareholders at their 
 places of abode as they appear on the books of the company. 
 Such notice served by post on a shareholder shall be held to be 
 
IJl) 
 
 COKl'nKATF, COMPANIES. 
 
 rtorvt'd at the tirao when the regiitorod letter containiiif* it wouKI 
 bo flt'livcred in the ordinary courso of mail ; and it is sulUcient to 
 prove that such letter was properly addressed and registered, and 
 was put into the post ol'licG, and that adequate time had been given 
 for its (lolivery in the ordinary courso of things. Any notice m;iy 
 be Hi;,'ned by any director, manager or other authorized ollicLr ot 
 the Company and need not be under its seal. 
 
 The notice of an ordinary meeting need only state i)lace, day 
 ;ind liour at which the meeting will be held " for the purpose of 
 transacting the ordinary business of the company" unless the 
 r.^gulm'oiH provide expressly for a precise statement of business. 
 
 When no sufficient notice is given by charter, or statute, or 
 l)y-law, each stockholder is entitled to express personal notice ot 
 each corporate meeting. 
 
 Notice is not retpiired of an adjourned meeting (in tlie absence 
 of an express rule to the contrary) as it is held to bo tho continua- 
 tion of the ori.u;inal meeting, but it is not competent to transact 
 any business save that wliich the original meeting left unfinished, 
 New business, however, that is to say, business not entered upon 
 at a general meeting can be entertained at an adjourned raeetiii':;, 
 if due notice of the intention to propose such business be given, 
 iuid the regulations do not provide to the contrary, and thi- 
 practice is both expedient and convenient. Where the orij^M'11,1, 
 nueting was duly convened, the stockholders are not entitled t 
 any other notice of the adjourned meeting than that wliich i 
 implied in the adjournment (u). It must be always borne in mini;, 
 hiiwever, that special business cannot bo taken up in the absena 
 of due notice of its general nature, and of any provision for the 
 same in the reguhiti ns. 
 
 There is at common law a right of adjournment of a pablie 
 meeting and it lies in the chairman acinllc (r). 
 
 But where iiotico of an adjourned meeting is necessary nnm 
 "io law or regulations, it has been hull that, when busiuudj hu 
 
 (u) Wills V. Murray, 4 Ex. Sk6. 
 
 {!•) Reg. V. D'Oijly, 4 Perry & Davi Iqiii, '>'2 : llnckloy, 183. 
 
:oTicKs or .Mr.r.i'iN'fis. 
 
 121 
 
 bcnti bofTun and not cf);u[)K!ttHl at the meotinf,', from which tl.'" 
 aiijoiirnment took phice, the noticu of iho iidjoiirned nieethig need 
 not state the purpose for wliich it was Huminoned (//•). 
 
 The tliiys of notice roquirod by the hiw or reji^iilation, it is 
 conce./ed, must be calpuhited from midnif,'ht to midni^^ht (.r). 
 Neither the day of service nor the (hiy of meetin,c? will, therefore, 
 form part of the twenty-one or ten days previously mentioned 
 (see ahoce, p. 119). 
 
 Where an extraordinary meeting is called for the transaction 
 of business of which notice is uecesaary, the notice must give 
 ijiibrituutial information as to that which is proposed to bo done ; 
 for otherwise a resolution passed upon insufficient notice may l)e 
 altogether invalid (//). And when a resolution passed at an 
 extraordinary meeting is for the want of proper notice invalid, a 
 confirmation at the annual general meeting will not render it 
 valid (c). 
 
 Notice of a meeting summoned " on special business " is not 
 sufficient notice of an extraordinary meeting (a). 
 
 Notices, however, are not to be construed with excessive strict- 
 ness, or mere technicalities introduced into their construction, 
 provided they give the shareholders [)roper notice of the substance 
 of that which is proposed to be done {h). 
 
 If a meeting cannot be otherwise summoned at ail, or if the 
 ol)ject is a special one, the court might call a meeting {<•). And so 
 the court may control the dii-ectors as to the date at which a 
 meeting shall be summoned, if it be shown thoy are executing their 
 iliscretion improperly {d}. 
 
 (lE) Sc'vhliwi V. Lomnt, ;-i 11. L. C, ' H. 
 
 (.r) r.'iwfonl V. /Mr/c.s', I P. 1). (U ; liiickley, 4«1. 
 
 (I/) diirdi II (litHy Co. V. McLiinT, 1 Ap. Ciis. :v.} ; Buckley, 4sl. 
 
 (;i L.tires\i Cas,', 1 D. M. cV Cr. 121. 
 
 (u) U'ilU V. Murray, 4 Ex. H4:{, 
 
 (h) Wright's Case, 12 Eq. 3.3"j »., :U.7 ii.; Burldey, 18,3. 
 
 (c) Aticool V. Merri/icrdthiir, 5 E4. itJ4 h.; Buckley, 480, not. s il and e for other 
 
 (d) Cnniinn v. Tra.^!:, "JO Eq. (")(;;». 
 
122 
 
 COllPOUATE COMPANIES. 
 
 But it must bs a very strong case indeed which will justify the 
 court in restraining a meeting of shareholders (e). 
 
 6. Quorum. 
 
 It depends, as a rule, on the regulations or by-laws. In some 
 cases a definite or fixed number of the shareholders constitutes the 
 quorum, or it may be a specified number who hold a certain 
 number of shares or a certain amount of capital. Under the 
 Dominion, Ontario, Quebec and Nova Scotia Companies' Acts — and 
 in the majority of special Acts of incorporation — powers are given 
 to the directors to make by-laws for a quorum of all meetingti. 
 'i'he register of members and stock book of a company should be 
 always accessible to the chairman and secretary at a general 
 meeting, ordinary, or special, in case a question arises as to a 
 quorum. 
 
 7. Minutes. 
 
 As a matter not merely of correct business, but of legal 
 necessity also, it is incumbent upon every company to have 
 minutes kept of all their proceedings and resolutions passed at 
 general meetings (ordinary and extraordinary) of shareholders as 
 well as at meetings of directors. These minutes must bo written by 
 the proper officer — the secretary of the meeting or company as a 
 rule— in a book kept for that purpose. The regulations should so 
 provide for the keeping of tho"^ minute books, and on this point 
 reference is made to the judicious rules of the Presbyterian 
 courts (see Fourth Part, III. of this work). 
 
 The secretary makes minutes of each proceeding as the meeting 
 goes on. He must bo guided by the directions of the chair in each 
 case, and not by those of any member. When a resolution is 
 passed, he should initial (./') and number it so that it may bo 
 easily identified at any future time. Every resolution accordingly 
 should be in writiiig before put from the chair (see above p. 80). 
 
 (,>) /.-,•/<• of Wight R. li. Co. v. Tahourdin, 25 Ch. D. 320 ; Harben v. Philips. iil> 
 Ch. 1). 11 ; r.iiokloy, 481. 
 
 (/) Soe above, p. 113, as to tho ohairmnn also iuitinlling. 
 
MINUTES. 
 
 i2n 
 
 The secretary should write it out in full in his record of proceedings, 
 when ho comes to transcribe his uote^ in the proper book {<j). 
 
 As a rule, separate books should be kept for shareholders' and 
 directors' meetings. The books of directors being essentially 
 juivate or confidential should be only open to the inspection of 
 directors and secretary as a rule. The shareholders should, however, 
 have always access to the books containing the minutes of their 
 proceedings. In fact they are so open necessarily from the fact that 
 the minutes must be confirmed at a general meeting, and may be 
 callod into question before confirmation (h). 
 
 The English authority from whom I have quoted so frequently 
 gives the following excellent forms of minutes for companies' 
 meetings, etc. 
 
 The fourth ordinary meeting of the company, hmited, held the 
 
 day of , (at the registered ofFice of the company) at 
 
 o'clock. 
 
 Mr. in the chair. 
 
 The notice convening the meeting was read by the secretary. 
 
 The nvnutes of the general meeting of the company, held the th ultimo, 
 
 were re;ul by the secretary and signed by the chairman. 
 
 It was resolved unanimously that the report of the directors and the 
 accounts annexed thereto be taken as read. 
 
 I'pon motion of the chairman, seconded by Mr. , it was resolved 
 
 r.naniniously {(>r nci>:. ci>/i. as the case may be). 
 
 That the report f ( the directors and the accounts annexed thereto be and 
 the same are hereby adopted. 
 
 Upon, etc., it was resolved that a dividend, etc. 
 
 V\M\\ the motion, etc., it was resolved that Mr. be anil he is hereby 
 
 elected a director in the place of Mr. 
 
 Upon, etc. [vote of thanks]. 
 
 A. r>., Chairman. 
 
 If an amendment be moved the minutes will run thus 
 It was moved by the chairman and seconded by Mr. 
 
 , that. etc. 
 
 (;;) Tiu> ftttontion of aocrotrtrioaandolorksiof all municipal councils, li^siMubliea 
 JrihI sociitioB ia diroctoil to the foro^ioing rulo for k-iepin^j minutes as pructiciilly 
 |emboilyiii^ the usages of parKvmont. 
 
 ('() Palmer's Le^jal Companion, pp. 74, 75. 
 
' ■!"- '"""■'■^ 
 
 124 
 
 CORPOIIATE COMTAXIES. 
 
 , and seconded bv 
 
 An amendment was tliert-upon moved by Mr. 
 Mr. [here set it out, c.if.], 
 
 " That the report be received, but not adopted, and that a committee of tiv:; 
 sliareholders be appointed with power to add to their number, to inquire intn 
 the formation and past management of the company, and with power to call for 
 books and documents, and to obtain such le^r,al and professional assistance 
 as may be necessary, such committee to report to a meeting to be called for 
 
 day, the th of 
 
 The amendment was put to the meeting and negatived. The orii,'inal 
 question was then put to the meeting and declared by the chairman to be 
 carried. 
 
 ExTRAORDi.vARY Gknf.ral Mi::':ti\o of The 
 
 LlMITr.I), HELD THE TH DAY OK 
 
 Company 
 
 , AT, El c. 
 
 !'-.;: 
 
 i;I'^: 
 
 M 
 
 Mr. in the chair. 
 
 The notice convening the meeting was read by the secretary. 
 
 The minuios of, etc. 
 
 Upon the motion of the eh.airnian, seconded by Mr. , 
 
 It was resolved unanimously that the capital of the company be incrca-: 
 to $ , by tlie creation of new shares of :? each. 
 
 A resolution moved by Mr. , seconded by Mr. , 
 
 That, etc., was ncL;ativcd. 
 
 Mr. moved, 
 
 That, etc. 
 
 Mr. seconded this niot'on. 
 
 A show of h:;nds liavim; been c:alled for, the chairman de^jlared 'ha. 
 nands were held up in fa\iiur of, and against the res(/iution, .i 
 
 the motion was consequeiuly caiaaed [^('/' lost, as the case may be]. 
 
 A poll was then demanded and taken, tiie nunibers being <is follows: r:'| 
 the motion, 12S votes ; against the motion, 72 votes. [The minutes n. 
 distinguish the number o^ personal voles and of voles by proxy. The -:;.;: 
 neer's report (if any) a ill be entered]. 
 
 Tlic chairman then declared that the resolution w is carried. 
 
MIXL'TES. 
 
 12.; 
 
 The miniitos of a meeting of the dii-ectors will be a>^ follows: 
 
 At a ineetin;-,'- of tlie director:- Iiclil tlvj th day of ,u, etc. 
 
 I ;, LUt, Mr. , chairman of the ho.iid ; Mr. , .'mkI Mr. 
 
 T'le minutes of ilie meetin^T of the th were read and s-.L^ned. 
 
 L': on the motion, etc., it was resolved, etc. 
 
 .•\ draft contract between, etc., havinj^^ been read, the chairman was directed 
 ■„ attix the seal of the company to the engrossment thereri. 
 
 The secretary was directed to, etc. 
 
 A letter from, etc., addressed to the secretary having been read, and the 
 l„.r>vd being of opinion, etc., the secretary was directed to reply, etc., and the 
 manager was desired to, etc. 
 
 The minutes of a meeting should be read at the next meetin<T. 
 Tjvhen it is not possibl" to do so at the same, — and that can hardly 
 often happen in the nature of things, — and when corrected and 
 confirmed should be signed by the chairman. Sir Reginald Pal- 
 (:;rave (?) says that " the signature of a chairman to the minutes 
 is only necessary when such minutes are under statute, thcre\»j 
 rendered legal evidence. His signature is not otherwise essential 
 to the confh-mation of the minutes if an entry of the confirmation 
 is duly minuted." 
 
 But it is advisable to have the chair nan of a public company, 
 exercising legal rights and responsibilities, sign the minutes, unless 
 the regulations otherwise provide. The original papers, lik(> 
 resolutions, reports of committees, directors' reports, etc., which 
 have been considered and acteti upon at a meeting, should be 
 always accessible when the record of proceedings is read at a 
 meeting, in case its correctness is doubted and verification is 
 iucLS,-~ary. Especially is this essential when neither the chairmiin 
 of the meeting nor other member is present at that wh(.re the 
 minutes are considered. 
 
 The remarks made elsewhere that no debate can be allovred on 
 a proceeding or amendment proposed whic'i is not a necessary 
 correction of an inaccuracy, apply with full force to the minutes of 
 luibiic companies (see ahon, p. 11). 
 
 [i] (Jhfiirman'a Hand-iiook, p. '2-4. 
 
I- 
 
 126 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 i 'Vi: 
 
 8. Chairman. 
 
 The chairman of a general meeting is, as a rule, the president, 
 elected by the directors. The Dominion and Quebec Acts also 
 expressly provide for the election of a vice-president, who may 
 act in the absence of the regular chairman. It would be well if the 
 regulations of all companies have a rule to provide : 
 
 If the president {or vice president), or the chairman of the board of directors 
 is not present to take the chair at any general or other meeting of the companv, 
 it will be competent for the members present, within fifteen minutes after the 
 time appointed for holding the meeting, to choose some one of their number to 
 preside thereat. 
 
 The tenure of office of chairman of boards or other corporate 
 boards is regulated by law and custom. He is specially charged 
 with the duty of considering the legal effect of notice, when such 
 is required by law or regulation, and the regularity of motions and 
 amendments thereto. But both legislature and judiciary protect 
 them while according them full responsibility in their position, 
 Accordingly the decision of a majority of a duly constituted 
 meeting will be upheld, although attended by technical infor 
 malities, provided that such irregularity has arisen througl] 
 mistake or inadvertence, is unmarked by fraud, and causes m 
 individual wrong. 
 
 The chairman has prima facie an authority to decide all 
 questions which arise at a meeting and which necessarily require 
 decision at the time, and the entry by the chairman in the minute 
 book of the result of a poll, or of his decision on a matter of pro- 
 cedure, is prima facie evidence of that result, and of the correctness! 
 of that decision {j). Legal protection is afforded to the chairman 
 of shareholders' meetings as regards the mode by which he obtained 
 the decision of the meeting, establishing that, unless a poll is 
 demanded, his declaration that a resolution has been carried shall 
 be deemed conclusive evidence of the fact without proof of the 
 number or proportion of the votes recorded in favour of or against 
 such resolution. The principle thus established may be extended { 
 
 (j) Indian Zoedone Co. 26 Ch. D. 70. 
 
RESOLUTIONS. 
 
 127 
 
 to that very customary usage under which a chairman, assured 
 that the meeting comprehends the proceeding and consents thereto, 
 declares that a motion springing from the ordinary course of 
 business is agreed to without formally putting the question thereon 
 to the vote {k). 
 
 It has been decided in the English courts that if a chairman 
 improperly refuse to put an amendment, the resolution, if passed, 
 is not binding (l). 
 
 9. Resolutions. 
 
 The regulations of a company generally provide that divers acts 
 shall be done by the company in general meeting. The company 
 expresses its will by its consent given by a resolution of the 
 members present in person or by proxy, where proxies are allowed 
 at a general meeting of the company. Whether the meeting should 
 be an ordinary or an extraordinary one must riepend on the nature 
 of the business and the regulations. Notice must be given of 
 special resolutions (see above, p. 120), and it must be duly submitted 
 by the chairman to the decision of the meeting when debate thereon 
 is closed as in the case of all motions in all public assemblies 
 (see above, p. 12). A resolution which for want of sufficient notice 
 is invalid cannot be ratified by a subsequent general meeting for 
 the powers of the latter are limited to acts within the laws or 
 regulations (m). 
 
 10. Books. 
 
 Palmer gives the following books as neoessary for the correct 
 transaction of the business of every company : — 
 
 1. Register of members, p. 8o. 
 
 2. The share ledger, App. Form 23. 
 
 3. Register of documents, containmg particulars of all documents not 
 
 recorded in other books. 
 
 (k) Palgrave, p. 47. 
 
 (I) Henderson v. Bank of Aiistralasia, 62 L. T. 869, and on App. 6 Times L. B. 
 424, Buckley, 186. 
 
 (m) Lawet's Case, 1 D. M. & G. 421. 
 
l2cS 
 
 COItl'fjUATE COMi'AXIES. 
 
 4. The certiilcate Ijnok containiii;^ funns of certificates of title, p. 5. 
 
 5. Transfer reL;i.-^ter. 
 
 6. Transfer ccilifK rite book, ji. (3. 
 
 7. Minute liooks ot general nicetini^s [see ahoi'e, p. 123]. 
 
 8. Directors' minute book [see <ibo-,\\ \\. 123J. 
 
 9. Directors' attendance book. 
 
 10. Seal book. 
 
 1 1. I'ostal book. 
 
 12. Ue;.;ister of mortgages, p. 3«].. 
 
 Full particulars of these several book? will be found in the 
 same authority. 
 
 Tha Dominion, Ontario and Qiiohee Companies' Acts provide 
 that the books kept by the secretary or aom otlier ofticcr, specially 
 charged with that dut,y, shall duly record : 
 
 "A copy of the letters patent incorporatmg the company, and of any 
 supplementary letters patent issued to the company, and of all by-laws thereof; 
 the names, alphabetically arranged, of all persons who are and have bee;. 
 shareholders ; the address and callin,cr of every such person while such shave- 
 holder. 
 
 "The numb':! ot shares of stock held by each shareholder. 
 
 "The amounts paid in and remaining unpaid, respectively on the stork of 
 each shareholder ; all transfer of stock, in their order as presentc^l to the 
 company for entry, with the date and other particulars of each transfer, and tin 
 date of the enrry thereof; and the names, addresses, and callin'^- of a!i persori? 
 who are or have been directors of the com;;any with the several dates at which 
 each person became or ceased to be such director." 
 
 11. VoTTNO. 
 
 The regulations of every company should contain provision? 
 relative to the voting at shareholders' meetings. The general rule, 
 I lid down in the Companies' Acts of the Dominion and the 
 I'rovinces, is that each shareholder is entitled to as many votes a? 
 he owns shares, but he must have paid all calls and not be in 
 arrears thereon. Shareholders may also vote by proxy, according to 
 the universal practice of joint stock con)panies, though no such rijhi 
 exists by common law. Dut should the law or the regulations fiil 
 t(j authorize voting by proxy, votes must be given personally. A 
 
VOTING. 
 
 12!) 
 
 f title, p. 5. 
 
 found in tlie 
 
 Acts provide 
 iccr, specially 
 
 ny, and of any 
 
 by-laws thereof ; 
 
 and have bee;, 
 
 vhile such sh;ivi- 
 
 on the stork of 
 iiesented to the 
 [transfer, and tin- 
 )v^- of all persons 
 dates at which 
 
 [m provision? 
 
 ffeueral ruK, 
 aon and the 
 
 lauy votes as 
 
 id not be in 
 I, according t'i 
 liio sucbri; I'l 
 l^ulations t'lil 
 
 :Tsonally. A 
 
 lunatic or idiot, under the English law or articles, may vote by his 
 guardian or trustee, and the same is the case with minors as a 
 rule. But it has been laid down that if one or more persons are 
 entitled to a share or shares the member whose name stands first 
 on the register of members as one of the holders of such shares 
 shall be entitled to vote in respect of same. A person is generally, 
 by the Companies' Acts, entitled to vote on shares held by him in 
 trust, and senihle even where he is a trustee for the company itself, 
 if his name appears on the register as the holder of such shares in 
 trust (w). 
 
 The company have no right to enquire into the beneficial 
 ownership or to reject votes on the ground that a member is by 
 the regulations restricted to so many votes altogether, and that 
 other registered shareholders who vote are really nominees of his, 
 and that, ho is thus exceeding the limited number (o). A share- 
 holder is entitled to increase his voting power by transfers to 
 nominees (p). 
 
 Regulations generally provide for a show of hands, but if there 
 is no such provision then the voices may be taken as in parliament. 
 A vote by show of hands is obtained by challenging the chairman's 
 opinion regarding the voices of the meeting. He will then direct 
 that the vote be so taken. Tellers will be appointed, one for the 
 yeas and one for the nays from the respective party or side on 
 which each declared himself by his voice in the first instance. The 
 vote is taken as in all such cases (see above, p. 69.) 
 
 By common right a chairman has no casting vote if the number 
 of votes is equal. The law or the regulations, however, generally 
 provide that the chairman of companies and boards is empowered 
 to vote as an ordinary member, and then to give as chairman a 
 second or casting vote in case of an equality of votes {q). The 
 chairman must give his vote while the vote of the other members 
 
 (n) Warde, -^ip. 39, 40. 
 
 (o) Pender v. Lmhington, 6 Ch. D. 70. 
 
 (p) Stranton Iron Co., 16 Eq. 559. Pahner'a Preiedenta, 287. 
 
 (q) This is generally done in union, labour and other organizations. 
 
 B.M.P— 9 
 
130 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 is being taken— first, generally, and before the tendency of tliu 
 votes is visible. " It would therefore be a grave irregularity if a 
 chairman reserved his votes and gave, if the number proved uneven, 
 i.e., 7 yeas to 6 nays, first to the noes his vote as member, and 
 then his casting vote af chairman " (r). 
 
 It is best for the chairman always to declare the number of 
 hands for or against a motion, though he is not bound to do fo 
 unless the regulations or rules so provide. In a show of hands 
 a chairman will look to the number of hands only, and not tako 
 into account the votes which the owner of each represents in person 
 or as proxy. 
 
 A shareholder is entitled to vote as he pleases and to consult 
 his own interest provided his vote be bona fide and not contrary to 
 public policy («), and in the absence of anything in the articles or 
 regulations to the contrary ho is not debarred from voting on a 
 question in which he is personally interested (t), and his vote, if 
 not impeachable for fraud, may in fact determine the matter in 
 his own favour by turning the scale (u). 
 
 It is observed by a high authority that " in the case of a 
 meeting charged with a legal duty to pass a resolution or to 
 perform an act, the members who abstain from voting are held, 
 by their presence during the vote, to be acquiescent in the decision 
 of the majority, and to impart validity to the proceeding if their 
 votes, had they been given, were essential thereto. So also when 
 to pass a valid resolution, a meeting required the votes of the 
 majority of those present, or is subjected as regards its mode of 
 voting to any special provision, members who abstain from voting 
 when a question is put from the chair may, by their presence, render 
 inoperative the transaction in which they refrained to join. Ami 
 to prevent such misadventure, a rule (v) is in common use which 
 
 (r) Palgrave, p. 17. 
 
 (s) Elliott V. Richardson, L. R. 56 ; Buckley, 484. 
 
 (t) London i6 Mercantile Discount Co., 1 Eq. 277; Buckley, 464, 485. 
 
 (u) N. W. Transp. Co. V. Beatty, 12 App. Caa. 589, 593. 
 
 {v) Palgrave, p. 40. 
 
VOTING. 
 
 131 
 
 provides that every question shall be decided by a ranjority of the 
 votes of the members present, ' and voting on that question.' " 
 
 As a general rule, however, no liability arises from the 
 neutrality of members of a meeting, called for the purpose of 
 discussion, or of shareholders' meetings, as the vote of a share- 
 holder is not a trust, but a proprietary right, subordinate to the 
 owner's freedom of will. A shareholder is entitled if he pleases, to 
 execute his proprietary right in a manner entirely adverse to what 
 others may think the interests of the company as a whole, and 
 from motives or promptings of what he considers his own individual 
 interest (w). But even the shareholder's freedom of vote is limited 
 by this ; that he must use his power consistently with the consti- 
 tution of the corporation whose affairs he is entitled to control. 
 So that if the majority affirm a proposition which is ultra vires the 
 minority are not bound (x). 
 
 When a show of hands has been taken, or, at any time, 
 acco ding to the regulations, a poll may be taken. 
 
 By " poll " is meant that mode of voting by which each voter, 
 by his personal act either orally or in writing, delivers his vote to 
 an appointed officer. This method of voting is accordingly the 
 regular and common law mode of taking the vote of a meeting, 
 entrusted with legal responsibilities. A poll, therefore, unless for- 
 bidden by the clear words of a statute, or by the regulations, may 
 be demanded on any question put to such meeting, as of t^ght. 
 
 But the chairman (y) is not bound to grant a poll unless it is 
 demanded in accordance with the regulations. Any qualified 
 person under the common law may demand a poll (z). But a 
 proxy authorizing a per£?on to vote does not authorize him to 
 demand a poll (a). When ii is known that the persons demanding 
 
 (w) Pender v. Lushington, 6 Ch. D. 70. 
 
 (x) Menier v. Hooper's Telegraph Co., 9 Ch. D. 350 ; Buckley, 485. 
 iy) " In the absence of regulations to the contrary the chairman is the person 
 to grant a poll." Reg. v. Hedges, 12 A. & E. 15'J ; Palmer's Precedents, -JSO. 
 
 (z) Reg. V. Wimbledon Local Board, 8 Q. B. D. 459 ; Buckley, 484, citing other 
 
 cases. 
 
 (a) Haven Gold Mining Company, 20 Ch. D. 156, 157 ; Buckley, 483. 
 
132 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 a poll are duly qualified, the chairman will read out the demand, 
 and state that he grants tbe same and fix the time where and 
 when 'he poll will he taken, and if necessary the meeting will be 
 adjourned. The question sometimes arises whether a poll can be 
 taken at once ; that is, without an adjournment. This depends on 
 the regulations. If they give express authority, as well framed 
 regulations do, to take the poll " either at once or after an 
 adjournment," the poll can be taken accordingly, and even if there 
 is no such authority ; that is, if it is to be taken " in such manner 
 as the chairman directs," it has been ruled in the English courts 
 that where voting by proxy is allowed the poll may be taken at 
 once {b). 
 
 Not unfrequently it is convenient, if the regulations allow, to 
 take the poll at once, but this is not always practicable in the case 
 of companies with a numerous list of voters. Indeed it should be 
 always borne in mind that a poll is an appeal to the whole con- 
 stituency and is taken in order to ascertain the sense of the 
 general body of persons qualified to vote, and to give others besides 
 those who are present when the poll is demanded power to come in 
 and exercise their right of voting, and in order to ascertain 
 whether the voters have the qualification which is required in order 
 to entitle them to exercise the privilege of voting (c). 
 
 Unless the regulations otherwise require, a poll need not be 
 demanded publicly ; it is sufficient if the chairman acts on a private 
 demand (d). Where the regulations give power to adjourn " with 
 the consent of the meeting," the chairman cannot adjourn to take 
 even a poll without that consent. 
 
 When a poll has been granted, the chairman will fix it by 
 providing: "The poll on [state question] will be taken on 
 next, the th inst. [or proximo] between the hours of and 
 
 , at the regular office of the company," or " here as soon as 
 the other business of this meeting has been transacted." 
 
 (6) Chillinfiton Iron Co. 29 Ch. D. 159 ; Buckley, 483, 484, 
 
 (c) Per Cotton, L.J., Beg v. Wimhiedon, 46 L. T. 47. 
 
 (d) Re Phanix Co., 48 L. T. 2G0. 
 
VOTING. 
 
 133 
 
 le demand, 
 where and 
 ting will be 
 poll can be 
 depends on 
 veil framed 
 »r after an 
 sven if there 
 uch manner 
 iglish courts 
 be taken at 
 
 ms allow, to 
 e in the case 
 , it should be 
 le whole con- 
 sense of the 
 )ther8 besides 
 ^er to come in 
 to ascertain 
 lired in order 
 
 need not be 
 8 on a private 
 Ijourn " with 
 journ to take 
 
 rill fix it by 
 In on 
 
 of and 
 
 [re as soon as 
 d." 
 
 In case of a large company with many shareholders, one or 
 more scrutineers may be appointed to compute the votes at a poll, 
 and report to the chairman. The meeting can appoint scrutineers (<;), 
 even if the regulations do not provide for a scrutiny. Very 
 commonly they are appointed by the chairman with the assent of . 
 the meeting (/). Sometimes in small companies the chairmau acts ] 
 as scrutineer ig). ' 
 
 The following tabular form is generally provided as a con- 
 venient way of recording the poll in accordance with the 
 regulations : 
 
 Names of 
 Membebs. 
 
 NoMDER or 
 Shares. 
 
 ncmdkr of 
 Votes. 
 
 Obskrvations. 
 
 Votes Given. 
 
 For. 
 
 AOAINST. 
 
 At the time appointed for taking the poll, the members who 
 vote personally will come up f the voting table and write their 
 names on sheets of paper marked " for " or '* against " the motion 
 as the case may be. A member voting as proxy for another will 
 ^vrite down his own name and also that of the person whose proxy 
 he is, that is " John Smith, by W. Jones his proxy." The following 
 is a form of proxy : 
 
 (e) Wandsworth Co. v. Wright, 22 L. T. 404. 
 {I) Palmer's Precedents, 286. 
 (<?) Ibid. 
 
134 
 
 COUPOIIA'IK COMPANIES. 
 
 PROXY. 
 
 Thi; Toronto Sti.ki, Company, Limitkd. 
 
 1, John Smith, of the City of Halifax, in the province of Nova Scotia, in the 
 Dominion of Canada, heinj{ a holder of two hundred shares of the said company, 
 do hereby appoint and authorize I'hilip Thompson, of the city of Toronto, 
 Esquire, to vote for me, and on my behalf at the ordinary [^r extr.iordinary, ,i, 
 the case may be] general meeting of the said company, to be held on the 19th 
 day of May next, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and ninety 
 •three, and at any adjournment of the said meeting that may be held within the 
 present year. 
 
 Witness my hand and seal this fourteenth day of April, one thousand eijjht 
 hundred and ninety-three. 
 
 Signed in presence of 
 
 John Sharpe, 
 
 Halifax. 
 
 [Seal.] John Smith. 
 
 Sometiraes it is arranged that a member signing bis own name 
 shall be deemed to vote for himself and for ail those whose proxy 
 he is. 
 
 The question who is to vote upon a certain share of stock is, as 
 a general rule, answered by reference to the corr'^rate transfer 
 book. In fact, all the books relating to the shar hould be at 
 hand in case of the right of members to vote bein^ viuestioned. 
 
 Where a member proposes to vote on a poll as proxy, it should 
 be ascertained : — 
 
 1. That the shareholder appointing him has a right to vote. 
 
 2. That the proxy himself is qualified to act. 
 
 3. That the instrument appointing him is in proper form, and 
 deposited in due time. 
 
 4. That notice of revocation has not been given. 
 
 A shareholder may revoke the appointment of a proxy at any 
 time, but a vote given by the proxy before the revocation reaches 
 the company will be valid. In case of a revocation the shareholder 
 ought before the meeting to write to the company, giving notice of 
 the revocation. If in attendance he can hand a revocation to the 
 chairman. If the proxy has the words, " in my absence to attend 
 and vote," personal attendance revokes the instrument. 
 
VdTlN'fl. 
 
 1.S5 
 
 HN Smith. 
 
 If a vote is found invalid by reason of arrears in calls and so 
 forth, the chairman or scrutineer will reject the same and Btat«' the 
 cause in the column of the form devoted to observations. 
 
 The chairman may also vote on his shares as any other member, 
 thouf^di he may have the casting vote by law in case of a tie besides. 
 A voter may vote at the poll even though not present when the poll 
 waH demanded (/<). 
 
 The votes having all been taken, the chairman or scrutineers will 
 enter them in the list of votes, in the column " for" or " against" 
 as the case may be. 
 
 When the poll is finally closed, the scrutineers should make a 
 report in writing of the result to the chairman. The latter will 
 then state the result to the meeting, or adjourn the meeting as may 
 be decided, and declare the motion has been carried or negatived. 
 
 When a poll has been demanded and taken the show of liMnds 
 goes for nothing, and the decision of the meeting depends U[)()n the 
 result of the poll (i). and in contemplation of law the meeting 
 continues until the poll has been fiUy taken (j). If the poll is not 
 completed on the day on whicli it is commenced it must be 
 continued subsequently for the chairman is net entitled to close the 
 poll whilst votes are coming in (/«;) ; to shut out and exclude a 
 voter may invalidate a poll (l) ; but the chairman is not bound to 
 wait for hours to see if votes may come in (m). Nevertheless the 
 chairman may direct the continuation of the poll at a subsequent 
 period in order to give an opportunity to other voters to come in (n). 
 To appoint a subsequent day for the taking or completion of the 
 poll is not an adjournment of the meeting, although it in effect 
 
 (h) Campbell v. Maund, 5 A. & E. SO") ; Pulinor'H Precedents, 28f). 
 (i) Anthony v, Segcr, 1 Hixg. Gas. Consis. 'J 13 ; Palmer's Precedents, 286. 
 (j) Reg. V. W'mbledon, 30 W. R. 402, and 40 L. T. 47 ; I 'aimer's Precedents, 286. 
 (k) Reg. \. St. Pancras, 11 Ad. it E. 15; Reg. v. Graham,^ VV. 11. 738; Palmer's 
 Piecedents, 286. 
 
 (0 Reg. V. Lambeth, 8 Ad. & E. 356. 
 
 (m) Ibid. 
 
 (h) Palmer's Precedenta, 286. * 
 
136 
 
 CORPORATE COMPANIES. 
 
 continues the meeting (o), but it is usual to adjourn the meeting to 
 hear the result. Sometimes there is no formal adjouimment, but 
 it is arranged that notice of the result shall be given, and to this 
 the authorities say there would not seem to be any legal 
 objection (/)). If the meeting is adjourned to hear the result of 
 a poll, the chairman will, at the adjourned meeting, state the 
 result. 
 
 Unless some provision to the contrary is found in the charter 
 or other instrument by which the company is incorporated, the 
 resolution of a majority of the shareholders duly convened upon 
 any question with which the company is legally competent to deal 
 is binding upon the minority, and consequently upon the 
 company (q). 
 
 A majority of the votes passed at a poll on an election or a 
 particular question decides the result. This majority need n tt be 
 an actual numerical majority of all the votes which all the stock- 
 holders have, l)nt only the majority of the votes cast. 
 
 In the case of a ballot — as required by the Dominion, Ontario 
 and Quebec Companies' Acts for the election of dirfiors — the ballot 
 papers should be prepared beforehand by the secretary, or chairman, 
 or scrutineers, so that there will be one vote for every share of stock 
 owned by a shareholder. The back of each paper should be initialled 
 by the secretary or scrutineers or chairman, as it may be arranged, 
 to prevent fraud, and the ballot taken as in all similar cases. (See 
 chore, pp. 76,-77). All the usual precautious should be taken, (as 
 set forth above, pp. 134, 135,) that the voter has a right to vote. 
 When he offers his vote, reference should be made to the proper 
 list and his name duly checked against his shares. The ballots 
 should bo counted only when the vote is concluded; but no attempt 
 should be made to record a member's vote when he deposits it as 
 m the case of an ordinary poll (see above, p. 133), as the meaning 
 and object of a ballot is secrecy. 
 
 (o) Reg. V. Cliester, 1 Ad. & E. 34<2 ; Reg. v. Wimbledon, ubi supra. 
 (p) Palmer's Precedents, 28G. 
 
 (q) N. yV. Transp. Co. v Beatty, 12 App. Cas. 589, 593 : of. Farrar v. Farnm, 
 Ltd., 40 Ch. D. 395 ; Buckley, 485. 
 
J the meeting to 
 yournment, but 
 ven, and to this 
 be any legal 
 ir the result of 
 ting, state the 
 
 1 in the charter 
 eorporated, tlie 
 convened upon 
 lupetent to deal 
 'tly upon the 
 
 n election or a 
 ity need n -t be 
 1 all the stock- 
 t. 
 
 linion, Ontario 
 ors— the ballot 
 y, or chairman, 
 i^ share of stock 
 lid be initialled 
 •y be arranged, 
 ar cases. (See 
 i be taken, (as 
 right to vote. 
 to the proper 
 • The ballots 
 lut no attempt 
 deposits it as 
 8 the meaning 
 
 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 >ra. 
 
 ^arrar v. Farran, 
 
ANALYTICAL INDKX. 
 
 The reference.^ are in all cii.fes to pane'^. 
 
 A. 
 
 Adjournment— 
 
 a dilatory or superseding motion, 21 ; its proper form, 33 
 of debate, 21,33 
 
 of the house supersedes a question under consideration, lb. 
 motions equivalent thereto in committee of the whole, 46 
 rule in Builders' Laborers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto (not amend- 
 able or debatable), 97, 98 
 
 Catholic Mutual Benevolent Association of Canada (not amendable 
 or debatable), 87 
 
 International Typographical Union, No. 9] (not amendable of 
 debatable). 99 
 
 Iron Moulders' Union of North America (not amendable or 
 debatable), 101 
 
 Toronto Typo^'raphii al Union, No. 91 (not amendable or debat- 
 able), 101 
 
 Tiades and Labour Council, Hamilton (not amendable oi- debat- 
 able), 91, 96 
 
 Trades and Labour Coimcil, Toronto (not anundablo or debat- 
 able). 91, 93 
 
 Amendments- 
 how proposed and put, 12, 31, 3") 
 
 notice of special amendments under by-laws and ref^u'ations niiist bu 
 carelully framed ; cannot be .tmended when iioti;o is ;^pocilic, 117, ll>i 
 rules of parliament, 33 -S-') 
 
 Attendance of Members of an Assembly, -^< 
 
MO 
 
 AXALVTICAL I\1>EX. 
 
 B. 
 
 Ballot, The— 
 
 political conventions, 76, 77 
 
 bliaieliolders' and companies' meetings, 13(5 
 
 Bills 
 
 how introduced in parliament, 53 
 
 first reading, 53 
 
 second reading, 51 
 
 considered in committee of the whole, or in a select committee, 54, 55 
 
 reported from committee, 50 
 
 third reading, 56 
 
 clerk certifies readin^^s thereof, 56 
 
 cannot be altered except by house, 56 
 
 Breaches of Parliamentary Decorum— 
 
 rules governing, 40 
 words taken down, 41 
 
 Bricklayers' and Masons* International Union of America- 
 rules of, 102 
 
 Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto- 
 rules of, 90-99 
 
 By-Laws— 
 
 meaning of, 109 
 
 of corporate companisa, 109, 110 
 
 C. 
 
 Call of RoU- 
 
 Trades and Labour Council of Hamilton, 96 
 Trades and Labour Council of Toronto, 89 
 
 Call to Order- 
 rules of parliament governing, 39 
 
 Catholic Mutual Benefit Affsociation of Canada- 
 rules of. 85-88 
 
ANALYTrcvr. IXDKX. Ill 
 
 Chairman of Meetings and Public Bjdiea - 
 
 ,V'ljourn3 meetin-^s, 71, 79 
 
 hia duties, .^enarally spanking, 7, t)'J, 77 
 
 how chosen, 8, 9 
 
 of directors' and shareholders' meetin|L,M, 12) 
 
 a political convention, 71-79 
 
 a public meetin<^, 67-71 
 proposes questions, 11, 31, tJB 
 puts questions, (59, 70 
 sij,'n3 the minutes as a rule, 125 
 qualitications, C8, 69 
 
 Clerk or secretary- 
 minutes of, 11, 12, 8:^, 113, 12o 
 
 Close Debat2, to— 
 
 a apaclal motian of closure in oactLiiu as-ieniolies, 97, 102 
 
 Committees, Joint- 
 in parliamentj 57 
 
 Committees of the Whole — 
 
 convenience of, 19 
 dilatory motions in — 
 
 that the chairm.ui do rapirfc projjress (equivalent to adjo'irnment oi 
 debate), 46 ^ 
 
 that the chairman do le.iva the chair (equivalent to aljournment of 
 the house), i6 
 
 in parliament, 41-46 
 
 quorum, effect of absence of, 29 
 
 reports from, 45 
 
 supply, committee of, 47, 48 
 
 Conferences— 
 
 in parliament, 57 
 
 Corporate Companies- 
 books, 127 
 
 chairman of, 126, 127 
 directors' raeetinf^s, 110-116 
 Dominion statutes respectin;,', I'lS 
 how constituted, 107 
 
142 
 
 AXALVTICAL INDEX. 
 
 Corporate Comp&nies-Cnittiniied. 
 
 minutes, 122 
 
 notice of, 119-122 
 
 quorum, 122 
 
 regulations or by-laws of, 101), 110 
 
 resolutions, 127 
 
 voting, 128- 13() 
 
 D. 
 
 Debate, Rules of— 
 
 in parliament, 37-39 
 motions to close debate in — 
 
 Builders' Labourers" National Union, No. 1 , Toronto (previous ques- i;iii 
 
 to close the debate), 97 
 Catholic Mutual Benefit Association (previous question), 87 
 International Typographical Union, No. 91 (previous question), 99, luo 
 Iron Moulders' Union of North ^^inerica (to close debate), 102 
 Trades and Labour Cou.icil of Hamilton (previous question), 91, iXi 
 
 Toronto (previous question), 91, 9H 
 
 Dilatory Motions- 
 adjournment of the assembly or house (see Adjournment), 21 
 
 deboice (see Adjournment), 21 
 in committee of the whole — 
 
 " that the chairman do leave the chair," 46 
 
 "that the chairman do report progress and ask leave to sit again' 
 
 (see Committee of the whole), 46 
 previous question (see Previous question), 13-16, 36 
 to commit or refer in American practice, 24, 25 
 lay on the table (see Lay on the table), 22, 23 
 postpone to a specified time (see Postpone), 21 
 indefinitely (see Postpone), 24 
 
 all such motions, as above, governed by common parliamentaiy law in 
 absence of special regulations, 26 
 
 Directors' Meetings— 
 
 atlairs of corporate companies administered at, under regulations or 
 
 by-laws, 108, 109 
 agenda or order of business at, 113-115 
 books, 127 
 
eviousques'iiiii 
 
 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 Directors' Meetings— Co/tft»ued. 
 
 chairman of, 113 
 
 signs minutes, 12") 
 other duties, 126 
 duties of, how prescribed, HI 
 election o' directors, 110 
 
 their qualifications, 110, 115 
 number on a board, HI 
 
 example of regulations of board meetings, 1 12 
 
 legal principles laid down for their guidance, 115, IK; 
 minutes of, 125 
 procedure at, 117 
 quorum of. 111, 115 
 
 Division of a Question- 
 parliament, 35 
 
 14:i 
 
 Divisions— See Voti 
 
 no- 
 
 Enquiries- 
 parliament, 44 
 
 E. 
 
 ! to sit again" 
 
 I. 
 
 entiiiy law in 
 
 ef<ulations or 
 
 Incidental Motions— See Motions. 
 Instructions- 
 govern all selcict committees, 48 
 
 necessary in c .,se it is wished to extend the enquiry beyond first order of 
 reference, 21, 48 
 
 International Euildera' Labourers' Protective Union of America- 
 rules of, 98 
 
 International Typograpliical Union, No. 91— 
 
 rules of, 99, 100 
 
144 
 
 AXAF.YTICAL IXDEX. 
 
 Iron Moulder's Union of North America- 
 rules of, 102 
 
 J. 
 
 Joint Committees — See Committees, Joint. 
 
 Lay on the Table, To— 
 
 of a dilatory nature, 22 
 
 in United States practice, 22 
 
 subject to common parliamentary law in absence of special rule on tin 
 
 subject. 26 
 In the following assemblies — 
 
 Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto (not dcbiit:ihl( or 
 
 amendable), 97 
 Catholic Mutual Benefit Association (not debatable or amendable), HC, ^^7 
 International Typographical Union, No. 91 (not amendable or debat.ilil i. 
 
 90 
 Iron Moulders' Union of North America (not debatable or amendable). 1("2 
 Trades and Labour Council of Hamilton (not debatable or amendabloi, w 
 Trades and Labour Council of Toi'onto (not debatable or amendabli). !tl 
 Toronto Typographical Union, No. 91 (not debatable or amendablel. 101 
 
 M. 
 
 Meetings — See Public Meetings and Assemblies. 
 
 Minority Rei<orts from Committees — 
 
 not admissible in parliament, oO, 51 
 
 Minutes of Public Bodies, Societies, Synods, etc.— 
 
 their importance, 11 
 how confirmed and corrected, 11 
 
 how clerk or secretary makes entries of proceedings, 11, 12, 113, l2o 
 when signature of chairman is necessary. 11, 25 
 
 when corrected, no debate allowed, except as to correction, and not of 
 merit of original question, 11, 125 
 
ANALYTICAL IN'DKN. 
 
 145 
 
 MotlOiiS- 
 
 debate thoreon, 11 
 dilatory (see DihKonj Motions} 
 liow proiiosed, 11 
 put, 12, 41-41 
 incidental, 25 
 privileged, 25 
 subsidiary, 25 
 substantive, 38 
 
 Mutual Benefit and Provident Association-See Catholic Mutual nenrjit .is.. 
 
 tioti, ><0 
 
 oria- 
 
 ial rule on t!u- 
 
 N. 
 
 »t debatable or 
 
 endable), SC. sy 
 3 or debatalrl I. 
 
 imendtible), Ii'l' 
 amendable), ',Mi 
 amendable). Ill 
 mendable). ]0I 
 
 Notices of Amendments- 
 necessary in certain cases ; when framed in definite avA specific terms no 
 amendment permissible; when <;iven in .-eneral terms, amendment 
 xllowed, 117, 118 
 
 Notices of Public Meetings- 
 necessary in certain cases under statutory regulations (i3 
 forms of, 64-00 
 
 0. 
 
 Order of Business- 
 necessary for all bodies, 'J. 
 in following bodies — 
 
 directors' meetings, 110-114 
 
 parliament, 21) 
 
 shareholders' meetings, 117 
 
 Parliament, Rules and Usages of- 
 
 amendments, 33, 34 
 attendance of members, 28 
 
140 
 
 ANALYTICAL IN'DEX. 
 
 Parliament, Rules and Uaagei of— Continued. 
 breaches of parliamentary decorum, 40 
 committees of the whole, 44-4() 
 call to order, 39 
 
 conferences between two houses, 56, 57 
 dilatory motions in committee of the whole, viz. :— 
 
 that the chairman report progress ; that the chairman do leave tl.e 
 chair, 46 
 dilatory motions in general (see Dilatory Motiun$ and Previoum Quentionj, 
 
 13-16, 21, 86 
 division of question, 35 
 duties of speaker, 28 
 election of speaker, 27, 28 
 joint committees, 57 
 
 money votes and committee of supply, 47 
 motions, 8U-33 
 order of business, 29, 30 
 previous question (see Previous Question), 30 
 putting the question, 41-44 
 questions of privilege, 40 
 
 put to members, 44 
 quorum, 29 
 rules of debate, 37-39 
 sense of house taken, 34, 41-44 
 standing and special committees, 48-56 
 words taken down, 41 
 
 Petitions and Memorials- 
 rules governing in — 
 parliament, 52, 53 
 
 Political Conventions— 
 
 in Canada, 71 
 
 the United States, 71 
 procedure at, for nomination of members of parliament and for other 
 
 public purposes, 72-79 
 the ballot at, 7f5, 77 
 
 Poll at Meetings of Corporate Companies— 128 136 
 
 Postpone, To— 
 
 of a dilatory nature, 23 
 United States practice respecting — 
 to postpone to a specified time, 23 
 
 an indefinite period, 24 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 14- 
 
 and for other 
 
 Postpone, To~Contniued. 
 
 ill absence of special rule, parliamentary rules prevail anil motions 
 amendable and debatable, 26 
 
 RiUe ill JoUuwing boiUe* — 
 
 Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto (amendable and 
 debatable), 97 
 
 Catholic Mutual Benetit Association, to postpone to a certain time, 
 debatable and amendable; to postpone indefinitely, not debatable or 
 amendable, 8f) 
 
 International Typographical Union, No. 91 (amendable and debatable), 99 
 Iron Moulders' Union of North America (amendable and debatable), 102 
 Toronto Typographical Union, No. 91 (amendable and debatable), 101 
 Trades and Labour Council of Hamilton (amendable and debatable), 91, 9() 
 
 Toronto (amendable and debatable), 91 
 
 Previous Question, The 
 
 its meaning and object in Canadian leffislatures, 13-I*}, 8(5 
 cannot be moved on an amendment, 14 
 
 but can be moved, if amendment be withdrawn or ne<»atived, 1'), 3(1 
 when moved, no amendment admissible, 3(5 
 adjournment of house or debate admissible, 36 
 but not, if house resolves that the question shall now be put, 36 
 does not stop debate in Canadian lej^islatures, 14 
 when carried debate ceases, and vote taken on main motion, 14 
 if negatived, main motion superseded, and other matter taken up, 14 
 means the clomre in United States practice, 15 
 
 in absence of a special rule of closure, Canadian Parliamentary law 
 prevails, 16 
 
 Bule in fulloicivg bodies — 
 
 Builders' Labpurers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto (main motion not 
 debatable), 97 
 
 Catholic Mutual Benefit Association (main motion not debatable), 87 
 International Typographical Union, No. 91 (main motion not debatable), 
 
 99, 100 
 Iron Moulders' Union of North America (main motion not debatable), 103 
 Toronto Typographical Union, No. 91 (main motion not debatable), 101. 
 Trades and Labour Councils of Hamilton and Toronto (main motion not 
 
 debatable), 91, 93, 96 
 
 Privilege— 
 
 Questions of, have precedence, 40 
 
US 
 
 ANALYTICAL IN'DEX. 
 
 Privileged Motions Sec M itioim. 
 
 Public Meetings and Assemblies in Canada - 
 
 eliainnan, how chosen, H, '.» 
 
 debate- id, i;J, KJ, fi'J 
 
 (liviHions at, ()",», 70 
 
 jjovernod gencrully by I'lirliamentary law, I, (5 
 
 impdrtance of, H, 4 
 
 iniiiutea of proceeding's, 11 
 
 notices of, (U 
 
 Ontario and Quebec statutes, re<{ulatint{ and protectinj,' (!.■? 
 
 order of business at, 0, 10 
 
 procedure at, <i(3-71 
 
 proposal of motions, 11, 12 
 
 ri'^lit of asscmblinj,' in public, 01 
 
 special rules necessary in certain casex, ;">, 
 
 unlawful asst niblini,', (i2 
 
 Putting the Question- 
 in parli ment, ll-U 
 See Votiiui. 
 
 Q. 
 
 Questions — 
 
 may be divided, 3o 
 
 meaning of— motion duly proposed becomes a (luestion, II, 30 
 
 once decided not renewable as a rule in same session (see IlecoiL-itdaa- 
 
 tion), 17 
 put, 31, -11-14 
 
 supersec'.ed by adjournment of debate or house, 21, 33 
 lay on the table, 22, i;i> 
 
 postpone definitely or mdefinitely, 23, 24, 20 
 previous question, 13-10, 30 
 
 See A(lJournmi'iit, Lay on the Table, Motionx, Pontponi', Prcvioun Question. 
 
 Questions put to Members — See Enquiries. 
 
 Quorum- 
 effect of absence of, 29 
 in Canadian commons, 29 
 
 committeep, select and standing, 48 
 
ANAi.vncAi. i\i>i;x. 
 
 U.) 
 
 R. 
 
 Re^'oiiiiiilcid- 
 
 Reasons of disagreement between two houses communicated by message- 
 in piirliament, o7 
 
 Reconsideration- 
 allowable and nocesHary in coitiiin cases, 17, 18 
 
 in absence of special rules ret^ulatinj,', common parliamentary law must 
 obtain, 18 
 
 Sjirdul nilfs on nuhject infoUoninij bodies — 
 
 Catholic Mutual 15enefit and Provident Association, 88 
 Toronto Typo;^raphical Union, No. 91, 102 
 
 Rules 
 
 how framed in societies and other bodies, 82, 83 
 
 in absence of special rules, common parliamentary law hhould prevail, 5 
 18, 2(1 
 
 of societies in 'general, 79-84 
 societies ir. particular, viz. — 
 Catholic Mutual Benefit Association, 85-88 
 Bricklayers' and Masons' International Union of America, 102 
 Builders' Labourers' National Union, No. 1, Toronto, !)(> 
 International Builders' Labourers' Protective Union of America, 98 
 International Typographical Union, No. 91, 99 
 Iron Moulders' Union of Nortii America, 102 
 Trades and Labour Council of Hamilton, 90 
 
 Toronto, 88 
 
 S. 
 
 Secretary or Clerk- 
 minutes of, 11, 12, 83, 113, 12o 
 
 Session, A — meaning of, 7 
 
 Select and Standing Committees- 
 
 bound by order of reference or instructions, 21, 48 
 how appointed and governed in parliament, 21, 48-,il 
 
150 
 
 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 Select and Standing Coinmitteea—Contiiiueti, 
 
 quorum of, 48 
 reports from, 21, 51 
 
 of majority alone re^iulaj , .OO 
 
 signed by chairman, 51 
 
 Shareholders' Meetings- 
 affairs of public companies administered at, under regulations or by- 
 
 ^.vvs, 108 
 books, 127, 128 
 chairman, 12(3, 127 
 extraordinary or special, 11(5 
 minutes, 122-125 
 notices for, 119-122 
 ordinary. 116 
 proceedings at, 117, 118 
 resolutions, 127 
 voting, 128-13(5 
 
 Show of Hands- 
 how taken, 09, 70 
 
 Societies- 
 Acts incorporating, 84 
 constitution of, 80-81 
 election of officers, 82 
 organization of, 79-84 
 rules of, 82, 83 
 
 Speaker-- 
 
 of legislative assemblies, how elected, 8, 27, 28 
 
 his duties, 28 
 
 how he .otes in an equal division, 42 
 
 Standing Committees— See Select and Standing CommitteeK. 
 
 Statutory Provisions- 
 chairman elected under, for certain public bodies, i-ynodn, ctr., it 
 
 Substantive Motion— 
 
 meanin;4 of, 38 
 
ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 Suspension of Rules— 
 
 not to bo encouraged, 8 
 
 T. 
 
 151 
 
 ulations or bv- 
 
 Toronto Typographical Union, No- 91— 
 
 rules of, 100-101 
 
 Trades and Labour Organizations— 
 
 constitutions ami rules, 88-103 
 
 Trades and Labour Council of Toronto- 
 rules of, 88-5)() 
 
 Trades and Labour Council of Hamilton- 
 rules of, 90 
 
 U. 
 
 Unprovided Cases- 
 law of parliament should prevail, 5, 20 
 
 Y. 
 
 Voices- 
 
 how taken in a division, 41, 6!) 
 
 Voting on Questions 
 
 by ballot in certain caHen, 77 
 
 yeas and nays in parliament, 12 
 
 show of hands in public iii"eting?', <)'.), 70 
 
152 
 
 ANALYTICAL INDEX. 
 
 Voting on Questions — Continued. 
 
 In folloirin;: hudicx — 
 
 corporate companies, 12S.LS(5 
 Catholic Mutual Benefit Association, 8'), Hli 
 International '!"\'po^rapliioal Union, No. 1)1, •.)'.> 
 Tradts and Labour Council of Toronto, 95 
 
 W. 
 
 Words taken down- 
 in parliament, il 
 
DR. BOURINOT'S MANUAL OF PROCEDURE 
 AT PUBLIC MEETINGS. 
 
 SOME OPINIONS OF DISTINGUISHED AUTHORITIES. 
 
 At the lirst meeting' of tlie National Council of Women, held in Uic City of 
 Ottawa, April, 181(4, Heu J'^xckllkxcy thk Countess ok Abei!J)EKN reconinu;;deil the 
 use of the ^Manual by all those connected with tlie Council ; and the book wiis then 
 formally accepted as the authority in cases of procedure. 
 
 [•'nun UiK >iir (ieonje A. Kirkpalrich, !'.('., LL.D., lAcutcmintGM-vrnor oj 
 
 OiUai.o, and K.v -speaker of the Ctiiuulian House of Commons. 
 
 "It is evident from the threat number of Rules of order of different Councils 
 and Societies which you have collated that you have expended a f^reat deal of labour 
 on the production of this work which will be invaluable in all the various meetiuf^s 
 of Societies, Councils, Synods and Conventions which abound in Canada. 
 
 "You have j^iven to it your well known ability, your j^reat experience and your 
 indefatigable industry, ;ind tiie result is a book which will prove of the j^reatest 
 usefulness to all Ciiairmen of MeetinuK, and to Members of Councils and others 
 who take an interest in the orderly m.ina;^t ment of their business. 
 
 "That you have succeeded j^oes without saying, but I am astonisiied at the 
 completeness of detail and the thoroughness which is evident in every chapter. 
 
 "Accept my hearty congi-atulations." 
 
 l''roiii the lloiioiirable Chief Justii-f W<u/, D.C.L,, O.von., Ailelaide, Suiilh AustraUn. 
 
 "The Manual of 1 icedui-e at Public Meetings is the only book wortliv of 
 its subject in the languajL,. .' 
 
 Fi;im the Honounihle G. IT. Allin. /'.''., D.C.L., Ex-speak.'f of the Si-unte mid 
 Chancellor <f TrinUy Universitii, Toronto, Oat. 
 
 " 1 have to expresH to you my strong sense of the great boon you liave conferi id 
 u:)on 'all sorts and conditiois of mi.n' lay and clerical, iirofessional and iion- 
 
professional, who have ever anything to do with public meetings. I hope as a 
 member of three Synods, Dominion, Provincial and Diocesan, that the cleii'.M 
 gentlemen more particularly, who are generally 'a law unto themselves,' aiay 
 study your book carefully, and as for Municipal Corporations and such like Bodies, 
 they ought to have you on their tables to appeal to and keep them in the way they 
 should go." 
 
 From the Honourable J. li. Goican, C.M.O., LL.D., Mender of the Senate of Canada 
 and for 40 years a Judge oj the County ofSimcoe, Ont. 
 
 " I have read the Manual of Procedure for Municipal Councils and public bodies 
 generally, and examined the excellent and full analytical index. I cannot speak too 
 highly of the work, it is in my judgment complete in every particular, fully and ably 
 covering the whole ground. Dit. BociiisoT has made the subject of Procedure a 
 special study and has broken new ground, as respects the bodies for whom this work 
 is more especially designed ; indeed he has dealt exhaustively with his subject, and 
 the arrangement and general plan of the treatise give it great practical value and 
 must largely assist in the right application of the sound rules and principles of 
 general procedure given in the book. 
 
 " The learned author's work will render an important service, especially in 
 Municijwil concerns, by advancing and promoting uniformity of procedure on sound 
 iind settled principles. 
 
 " Every member of a deliberative body, not blinded by vanity, will naturally 
 desire some record of what others distinguished for wisdom and experience Imve 
 done in circumstances similar to those in which they themselves may be called 
 u))on to deliberate and act; and the immense number of deliberative bodies, 
 intrusted with large powers, scattered all over the country make it important they 
 should have all the suds that can be supplied them. 
 
 " I have been somewhat familiar with the working of the municipal system in 
 Canada from ita institution, I recognize its value and the marvellous progreRs 
 niadeiu the half century of its existence, and I rejoice to know municipal authori 
 ties, indeed all deliberative bodies now have a full and friendly light as well as a 
 safe guide in Du. BonuisoT's excellent Manual of Procedure." 
 
 From the Honourable Mr. Justice Wiirtele, D.C.L., of the Court of Queen's Bench, 
 .Montreal, Que. 
 
 " I am glad yon are publishing a popular edition of your excellent work on 
 Procedure at Public Meetings. I think that it should be read in our Colleges, 
 .\cademii'8 and High Schools, and it might be distributed as prizes in our common 
 schools ; this would practically tend to the education of our rising generations." 
 
From liev. C. W. E. liodij, D.C.L., Late Provost of Trinity University, Toronto, ont. 
 
 " The volume will not only be of gi-eat use in itself but of extreme historical 
 interest as containing,' a mass of information with regard to our progress in this 
 mutter. It is beautifully got up and 1 trust the sale will be as ample ns it 
 deserves," 
 
 nate of Canada 
 
 From His Honour J. A. Anlujh, Senior Jiut'ie, County Simcoe, Ont. 
 
 " I have had time to examine it, and I consider your conception of it very 
 liappy. It is a guide that will, I am sure, be found most useful, and one wonders 
 now, why such a guide was never thought of before. In the carrying out of your 
 plan you have, it seems to me, been most successful. While most comprehensive — 
 embracing far more than your title would lead one to expect— it is both elaborately 
 !Uid clearly written, and in such a practical manner, that it cannot fail to be most 
 helpful to all those who choose to avail themselves of its directions. To me. it 
 appears to go beyond this, for where the proceedings and acts of public bodies have 
 often proved not only useless but actually illegal, the opportunities for reference 
 afforded by your book, will take away any excuse for such a state of things." 
 
 From the Venerable Archdeacon Smith, D.D., Sydney, C. B., Delegate to General mid 
 Provinr.ial Synods of Canada. 
 
 " It will be a valuable guide and assistant to many who are called to preside 
 at meetings of various kinds, and often find themselves in positions of difficulty." 
 
 Queen's Bench, 
 
 From F. E. Kilvert, Esq., ExM.P. and Ex-Mayor of Hamilton, Ont. 
 
 " It affords me great pleasure to state that you have succeeded admirably in 
 compiling a work not only full of exact information much needed and souglit after 
 but the matter is so arranged as to afford that information readily and in a way 
 easily comprehended, no one knows better than you do that it is often the case that 
 a book may contain between its covers most valuable information which by a care- 
 less arrangement or insufficient index or both is rendered comparatively useless." 
 
 From Itev. J. Fielding Siveeny, M.A., D.D., Hon. Canon, Toronto. 
 
 " I am sure all chairmen owe you a debt of gratitude for compiling a work so 
 eminently useful as yours must be to them." 
 
tiom .John IHcvins, /vxr/ , Toronto City Clerk. 
 
 " It seems to me that this work should liiicl its way into every place where a 
 mee of any description is being held. 1 have perused the work, and patlier 
 tliat it luuches upon every association or collective body of men, and I have no 
 doubt that when it is a little better known but few public bodies (and indeed I may 
 say private bodies) will neglect to provide themselves with at least one copy of it." 
 
 From Adam liroini, Esq., Ex-M.P., Hamilton, Ont. 
 
 " I have had time to glance over it, and pronounce it admirable. It fills a lonf; 
 felt want and will be popular. Every municipal Council in Canada should have a 
 cupy as well as all public institutions and societies. I can testify as to it bein;^ 
 wanted by societies, because ever since I first entered parliament I have been so 
 often applied to by officers of societies in this city for guidance on points whicli 
 you make so clear in your excellent work." 
 
 From Alderman Fred. Coul;, Ottaua, Ont. 
 
 " I have had an opportunity of studying your " Manual of Procedure at Pub- 
 lic Meetings," and the more I examine it the more I apprtciato its great value and 
 importance. To those who, like myself, are endeavouring to s-et the world rights 
 municipally, and desire that the proceedings of our civic bodies should be con- 
 ducted properly, the volume must prove of the greatest possible service. That is, 
 however, looking at it from one standpoint alone. The other sections, applicable 
 to every cla.SH of gathering, arc none the less valuable and instructive." 
 
 From Charles Fe.rcij, Esq., Treasurer of Grand Trunk liailway Company, Montreal, Que. 
 
 "Your comprehensive and admirable woik on Procedure at Public Meeting, 
 will surely aid a large clasp of busy, busir.ess men, and shoulel be proeluctive of 
 improved organization anei procedure. As an authority it will save time in 
 avoiding discussion of a tedious and contentious character, and its success I trust 
 will be highly gratifying to y^u as it must be to the public concerned. 
 
 From Dr. John A. MacCabe, F.E.S.C., Principal of Normal School, Ottinca, Ont. 
 
 "I congratulate you on adding another useful book to Canadian Literature. 
 Besides the iiteravy ability displayed, usefulness is a marked characteristic of all 
 your books. They are not made to 'lie on their shelves' but grow old with usage 
 rather than dust." 
 
:E'i?.Ess nsroTiOES. 
 
 "Du. BonuiNOT, the well known historical and constitutional writer, has 
 prepared a Miuiual of Procedure for the use of Municipal Councils, Shareholders 
 and Directors of Companies, Religious Conferences, and Synods, Societies and 
 Public Meetings of all classes. » • • • Like all his previous literary efforts, this 
 book is noteworthy for i»;s clearness of style and logical arrangement, and meets the 
 wauts of that large body of persons who, in this country of popular institutions, 
 are immediately interested in the methodical progress of business, and naturally 
 wish to make themselves conversant, as easily as possible, with the principal rules 
 and U3ages that should guide the proceedings of public bodies of all kinds." — The 
 ]\-eeh; April 20. 
 
 '• This work of Dr. Bocrinot is so comprehensive and carefully adapted to 
 Canada that it must become the standard authority for rules of order in all public 
 assemblies in the country. No presiding officer can afford to dispense with it." — 
 Christian Guanlian, April 18, 1894. 
 
 "Dr. Bourinot has placed all classes of the community who have anything 
 to Jo with public meetings, whether they relate to proceedings of Religious bodies, 
 Bauks, Companies, Municipal, Commercial, or general Public gatherings, under 
 oblijjations by the publication of a Manual of Procedure of Public Meetings. Any 
 person who desires to know the conduct of any class of gathering will study Dr. 
 Bocrixot's latest work with pleasure and profit." — Toronto Empire, April 10, 18'J1. 
 
 " By this excellent book the distinguished author has still further increased 
 the debt of gratitude owed him by the Canadian world. We have examined the 
 work from cover to cover, and the large knowledge and infinite pains and care 
 displayed throughout, the attention to detail, and the clearness with which the 
 points are put forth are eloquent of a master hand. There are many places that 
 we had marked for special notice ; but we doubt if quotations, unless more exten- 
 sive than our space allows, would do justice to the work. We can only recommend 
 it most cordially and without reservation to the study of those interested in the 
 conduct of public meetings. And what intelligent man ii> not interested in the 
 subject?" — Trinity University Revieio, March-April, 1894. 
 
 " What Dr. Bourinot has already done for the legislative bodies of Canada 
 in his well known work on Parliamentary Procedure and Government, he now 
 supplements by a practical treatise for the community in general. Every person 
 interested in the management of associations of all classes— and who is not so 
 interested in Canada? or in the work of Municipal Councils should have this 
 Manual."— 0<faira Evening Journal, April .13, 1894. 
 
 " We hope the volume will obtain the large circulation which its great 
 usefulness so richly merits. No man engaged in public life— no one in short. 
 
HI 
 
 interested in the work of societies of any class can afford to be without it. It- 
 (general adoption cannot fail to establisli a sound procedure in all public or otliei 
 bodies." — Quebec Morniiiif Chronicle, April 13, 18!M. 
 
 "There is not a body from a cross-roads debating society up to th. 
 Provincial Legislatures, or in the various Church, Society an('. Labor Orj^ani 
 zations, that will not find Dn. Bodhinot'k New Manual a valuable lielp, and cominy 
 as it does from the hif^hest authority on such matters in the Dominioi. the book 
 whould be at once the only and complete fjuido." — Goderich Star, April 20, 18!tl. 
 
 " The publication of this volume was rendered a necessity owiufj to tlie 
 constant enquiries beinji made the author on various points of order arisint< from 
 time to time in municipal and other public meetiui^s and that lout* felt want i- 
 now admirably filled in this volume, which is specially adapted to the wants of 
 Municipal Councils, Public Meetin<48 and Conventions, Religious Conferences, 
 Shareholders' and Directors' meetings and Societies in general.'" — WiarUm 
 Canadian, April 19, 1894. 
 
 " The author's valuable work on ' Parliamentary Proced ire,' some year- 
 ago, has apparently put the public in touch with him, and has produced many 
 inquiries on various points of order that have arisen from time to time in muni- 
 cipal and other meetings. He has consequently seen the practical necessity for 
 what he calls a ' short treatise,' directly applicable to the special wants of muni- 
 cipal councils, public meetings and conventions, religious conferences, shareholders" 
 and directors' meetings, and societies in general. The present treatise is in effect, 
 a supplement to his larger work, which is exclusively devoted to parliamentary 
 procedure and government. 
 
 " The writer divides his work into (1) A statement of the leading rules and 
 principles of parliamentary procedure which lie necessarily at the basis of the pro- 
 ceedings and deliberations of all public assemblies and societies of this country ; 
 and (2) An application of those rules and principles to the proceedings of public 
 meetings, societies, conventions, church conferences and synods, companies' meet- 
 ings and municipal councils. 
 
 " The work seems to be admirable in its arrangement, and will doubtless 
 meet all the requirements likely to arise in relation to the subject treated of. It 
 can scarcely be called a short treatise, inasmuch as it contains nearly four hundred 
 and fifty large pages of matter. It is supplemented by a full index." — Canada Lau- 
 Journal, May 16, 1894, 
 
 " There is no higher authority in Canada on parliamentary procedure than 
 Dk. Boubinot, and his large work on that subject some years ago not only made it 
 t}ie authority in Canada, but placed its author among the first authorities in tlie 
 empire on parliamentary procedure. The present work is in response to a demand 
 for a shorter treatise for the government of meetings and societies in general. It 
 is to be hoped that this book will bring about abetter management of public meet- 
 ings. If the ratepayers in every school district would see that a copy is placed in 
 
overy acliool library, it would benefit the riaiiiR generation and might help them 
 (tlie ratepayers) in the management of school meetings." — Educational Review, St. 
 John, N.B., May, 18'J4, 
 
 Short Extracts from " The Canadian Magazine," June, 1894. 
 
 Du. BouiiixoT has turned his attention to the difficult but very 
 important task of popularizing the study of legal and constitu- 
 tional (juestions. In other words he has brou<;ht these studies 
 within the range of practical busy life. 
 
 The amount of information contained in this volume of 444 
 ji.iijjes is very great, and is as varied as it is extensive. The rules 
 tluit ought to govern all deliberative bodies are clearly set forth. 
 
 The value of the work as a reference handbook, is greatly 
 enhanced by a very complete index, which occupies 40 pages. By 
 turning^ to this index a full analvsis of the entire volume is found. 
 The author is to be congratulated upon the e.Kcellent matter which 
 is to be found in this new book. Has the work come to stay with 
 us I may safely be answered in the affirmative. 
 
 Price of the complete work in Cloih, $3.00; Half-calf, $3.75. 
 This Abridgment: Cloth, $1 : Paper, 50 cents. 
 
 AliMiESS — 
 
 The CARSWELL CO., Ltd., 
 
 30 ADELAIDE STREET, E. TORONTO, ONT.